Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
nature_n world_n wound_n write_v 17 3 4.8047 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A54580 The happy future state of England, or, A discourse by way of a letter to the late Earl of Anglesey vindicating him from the reflections of an affidavit published by the House of Commons, ao. 1680, by occasion whereof observations are made concerning infamous witnesses : the said discourse likewise contains various political remarks and calculations referring to many parts of Christendom, with observations of the number of the people of England, and of its growth in populousness and trade, the vanity of the late fears and jealousies being shewn, the author doth on the grounds of nature predict the happy future state of the realm : at the end of the discourse there is a casuistical discussion of the obligation to the king, his heirs and successors, wherein many of the moral offices of absolution and unconditional loyalty are asserted : before the discourse is a large preface, giving an account of the whole work, with an index of the principal matters : also, The obligation resulting from the Oath of supremacy to assist and defend the preheminence or prerogative of the dispensative power belonging to the king ... Pett, Peter, Sir, 1630-1699. 1688 (1688) Wing P1883; ESTC R35105 603,568 476

There are 36 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

fate_n of_o those_o grand_a impostor_n too_o be_v after_o their_o detection_n to_o march_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o parade_n perhaps_o of_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n or_o beat_v of_o drum._n there_o need_v no_o batter_a ram_n against_o fraud_n but_o detection_n and_o these_o arbiter_n of_o calumny_n that_o like_o the_o month_n of_o march_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lion_n may_v perhaps_o go_v out_o of_o it_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o their_o morality_n natural_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o pancirol_n res_fw-la deperditae_fw-la and_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o humane_a care_n to_o conserve_v after_o it_o have_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n be_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v that_o old_a great_a invention_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v any_o great_a east_n or_o west-india_n company_n in_o the_o world_n but_o once_o as_o a_o public_a society_n renounce_v the_o observation_n of_o faith_n or_o patronize_v cheat_v and_o no_o other_o company_n need_v envy_v their_o growth_n or_o continuance_n or_o pick_v hole_n in_o their_o charter_n and_o retain_v the_o loudness_n of_o lawyer_n to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o such_o be_v the_o fate_n like_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religionary_a society_n none_o need_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o fighter_n or_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v a_o order_n who_o casuist_n make_v lie_v lawful_a and_o yet_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v one_o that_o give_v the_o lye._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v already_o through_o the_o providence_n divine_a and_o likewise_o the_o providence_n and_o circumspection_n of_o man_n so_o effect_v that_o these_o lewd_a moralist_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n these_o crafty_a companion_n be_v so_o detect_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o cheat_n but_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n that_o they_o be_v avoid_v by_o many_o of_o the_o order_n that_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o chief_n who_o will_v neither_o admit_v they_o to_o prattique_n nor_o quarrentine_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o force_n a_o trade_n at_o home_n and_o only_o drive_v one_o with_o their_o own_o plantation_n abroad_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o bessus_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o comedy_n a_o sort_n of_o military_a pretender_n who_o after_o their_o buffet_n and_o spurn●ings_n they_o have_v take_v from_o so_o many_o do_v support_v their_o credit_n only_o by_o this_o combine_a determination_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v valiant_a among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o expose_v casuist_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v just_o among_o themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o that_o nature_n and_o art_n can_v do_v they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la or_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n discover_v in_o certain_a letter_n write_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n at_o sorbonne_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n with_o additional_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o and_o that_o great_a court_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o court_n always_o open_a and_o where_o the_o judge_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v all_o bribe_v or_o awe_v however_o some_o may_v sleep_v which_o i_o may_v call_v conscientia_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la have_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v their_o casuistical_a tenet_n as_o infamous_a they_o be_v after_o a_o impeachment_n and_o sentence_n in_o that_o court_n to_o expect_v no_o pardon_n the_o world_n will_v never_o forgive_v nor_o forget_v their_o make_a calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n nor_o their_o particular_a bring_n into_o the_o field_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o art_n of_o strong_o calumniate_a battalion_n of_o father_n schoolman_n divine_n of_o other_o order_n by_o guimenius_n who_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v bring_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o great_a name_n of_o those_o great_a rank_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o in_o those_o letter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a citius_n efficies_n crimen_fw-la honestum_fw-la quam_fw-la turpen_v catonem_fw-la so_o in_o guimenius_n we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o rascal_n deer_n who_o be_v just_o mark_v or_o wound_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o we_o see_v man_n who_o be_v besmear_v with_o their_o own_o filth_n and_o the_o dirt_n the_o world_n throw_v on_o they_o outbraving_a the_o light_n and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o impute_a guilt_n run_v into_o the_o crowd_n of_o casuist_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o order_n as_o likewise_o among_o the_o father_n divine_n and_o schoolman_n and_o so_o magnanimous_o impious_a be_v he_o as_o to_o make_v act_n of_o cheat_v and_o calumny_n to_o be_v patronise_v by_o holy_a church_n and_o open_o to_o excuse_v the_o put_v god_n mark_v on_o the_o devil_n merchandise_n and_o to_o stamp_v in_o effect_n a_o legitimacy_n on_o they_o with_o a_o effrontery_n only_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o which_o tully_n tell_v we_o concern_v antony_n the_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o person_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n bold_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o sedition_n be_v no_o crime_n but_o a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n but_o after_o all_o their_o long_a casuistical_n weigh_v of_o the_o dirt_n of_o vice_n in_o aurificis_fw-la staterà_fw-la or_o rather_o in_o essay-master_n scale_n which_o turn_v with_o the_o 300_o the_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n and_o as_o some_o contrive_v by_o a_o honourable_a person_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n will_v turn_v with_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o one_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o dirt_n be_v gold._n nor_o can_v or_o will_v the_o bold_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n before_o mention_v in_o elude_v the_o pope_n decree_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o march_n 1679._o against_o their_o unmoral_a divinity_n and_o of_o which_o declaration_n the_o cloud_n contain_v thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o their_o tenet_n of_o lawful_a lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o equivocate_a and_o of_o dissemble_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o forget_v even_o by_o many_o think_v papist_n or_o indeed_o the_o think_v part_n of_o mankind_n and_o protestant_n may_v well_o ask_v all_o papist_n that_o call_v those_o damn_a tenet_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o luther_n for_o luther_n be_v bear_v above_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nay_o since_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n now_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n so_o much_o avow_v and_o idolise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n heretofore_o what_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o inquisition_n be_v his_o chair_n in_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o attend_v there_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o reverend_a lord_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n be_v special_o depute_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n against_o all_o heretical_a pravity_n i_o say_v be_v that_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n be_v not_o you_o as_o heretic_n self-condemned_a in_o have_v procure_v your_o infallible_a pope_n condemn_v decree_n to_o be_v suppress_v in_o france_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n alas_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o coin_n let_v the_o prince_n mint_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o place_n or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n that_o give_v the_o standard_n of_o weight_n and_o fineness_n to_o any_o doctrinal_a proposition_n and_o that_o make_v they_o current_a do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o pope_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n in_o consistory_n that_o they_o have_v only_a consultive_n voice_n to_o put_v thing_n to_o his_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o decisive_n voice_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o do_v we_o not_o know_v out_o of_o that_o history_n book_n seven_o that_o laymez_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o
his_o great_a thought_n intent_n on_o restore_a england_n to_o its_o ancient_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o of_o balance_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o find_v the_o land_n so_o impoverish_v ●y_a the_o witness_n plot_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o much_o intimidate_v with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n he_o by_o his_o own_o noble_a jealousy_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v chase_v away_o all_o ignoble_a jealousy_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o show_v so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o universal_a confidence_n in_o his_o people_n have_v by_o his_o augus●_n genius_n find_v out_o so_o expedite_a a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o confidence_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n mutual_a and_o which_o be_v the_o hinge_n on_o which_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o any_o country_n turn_v as_o have_v make_v any_o general_a relapse_n into_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n during_o his_o reign_n almost_o moral_o impossible_a for_o according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o tully_n perditissimi_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la eum_fw-la laedere_fw-la qui_fw-la laesus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la ●redidisset_fw-la and_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a we_o may_v well_o expect_v a_o general_a growth_n of_o loyalty_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a confidence_n and_o the_o great_a spectacle_n it_o afford_v the_o world_n that_o may_v be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n a_o more_o noble_a work_n then_o for_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o solve_v doubt_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o narrow-hearted_n divine_v may_v seem_v confine_v like_o the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour-glass_n yet_o his_o majesty_n great_a thought_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n give_v he_o by_o god_n be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o he_o have_v without_o set_v up_o weigh-house_n for_o loyalty_n or_o religionary_a principle_n create_v universal_a charity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o allow_v his_o subject_n a_o paulò_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la then_o verbal_a recantation_n he_o by_o thus_o trust_v his_o subject_n at_o once_o with_o their_o conscience_n have_v provide_v a_o otherguess_n prospect_n for_o english_a mind_n then_o what_o can_v rise_v from_o disputacity_n or_o the_o ecclesiarum_fw-la scabies_fw-la and_o have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o transmit_n of_o his_o character_n into_o the_o english_a chronicle_n with_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v bright_a than_o those_o that_o have_v there_o adorn_v our_o former_a prince_n under_o who_o the_o rose_n and_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v through_o his_o have_v so_o much_o unite_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v here_o but_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v pars_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o so_o high_o contribute_v by_o your_o great_a figure_n at_o the_o helm_n in_o the_o last_o and_o this_o present_a reign_n to_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n for_o while_o in_o that_o reign_n so_o many_o be_v so_o intent_n by_o what_o a_o ingenious_a late_a writer_n call_v the_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n i._n e._n the_o real_a plot_n within_o the_o nominal_a one_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n your_o lordship_n by_o your_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n in_o guard_v the_o monarchy_n and_o effect_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v plot_v away_o by_o name_n or_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n as_o one_o who_o perhaps_o beyond_o any_o one_o now_o a_o subject_a secure_v the_o old_a fundamental_a government_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o which_o only_a the_o new_a future_a happiness_n of_o it_o can_v subsist_v i_o have_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o republic_n general_o grow_v more_o impracticable_a but_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o justice_n to_o your_o lordship_n in_o represent_v your_o very_a character_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o poise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ingenious_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a against_o innovation_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n for_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n inherent_a in_o your_o nature_n that_o glorious_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o allow_v continent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o necessary_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o populace_n if_o heaven_n have_v not_o fix_v you_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o monarchy_n a_o dull_a mediocrity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o wit_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o easy_a to_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o oystershell_n or_o a_o olive-leaf_n be_v to_o be_v there_o expect_v by_o a_o person_n heroical_o just_a to_o his_o country_n as_o his_o recompense_n and_o his_o be_v always_o liable_a to_o such_o liberae_fw-la accusationes_fw-la &_o calumniationes_fw-la as_o be_v under_o what_o i_o have_v call_v the_o martyrocracy_n here_o in_o the_o turbid_v interval_n of_o the_o plot-time_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n your_o lordship_n be_v then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a temper_n and_o your_o constant_a serenity_n of_o thought_n saevis_fw-la tranquillus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la and_o while_o so_o many_o of_o the_o timid_n be_v with_o their_o narrow_a spirit_n in_o that_o stormy_a conjuncture_n toss_v about_o with_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o nauseous_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o your_o lordship_n great_a thought_n like_o a_o well_o build_v first_o rate-ship_n allow_v you_o both_o ease_n and_o triumph_n on_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n your_o great_a reason_n be_v directive_n to_o the_o loyal_a tanquam_fw-la lucerna_fw-la in_o navi_fw-la praetoriâ_fw-la how_o and_o where_o to_o steer_v their_o course_n with_o safety_n to_o the_o public_a while_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o recollect_v how_o much_o and_o how_o far_o my_o belief_n have_v be_v with_o that_o of_o many_o loyal_a embark_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o plot_n or_o the_o plot_n i_o there_o in_o p._n 359_o and_o 360._o take_v notice_n that_o the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_a by_o the_o government_n and_o i_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v during_o my_o belief_n of_o somewhat_o of_o it_o mention_v in_o those_o hot_a time_n and_o while_n i_o be_v write_v the_o warm_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o general_o every_o heat_n of_o man_n passion_n be_v feverish_a and_o every_o fever_n pestilential_n and_o when_o the_o vitium_fw-la temporis_fw-la be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o there_o in_o p._n 14._o observe_v that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n king_n of_o the_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o a_o common_a father_n to_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o royal_a goodness_n and_o a_o godlike_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o i._n e._n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v then_o in_o p._n 44._o urge_v the_o possibility_n of_o recusant_n be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o holland_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o course_n of_o my_o impartial_a observe_v the_o right_a as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o mention_v it_o that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o loyalty_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o
that_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n will_v further_o to_o have_v lengthen_v the_o last_o reign_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v then_o have_v operate_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o natural_a consideration_n i_o have_v urge_v shall_v have_v the_o success_n of_o such_o further_a parliamentary_a supply_n to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o greatn_v of_o his_o character_n and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v account_v my_o claim_n the_o more_o equitable_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religionary_a sect_n soever_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o may_v disgust_v they_o and_o as_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a have_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n thus_o say_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n as_o england_n be_v who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o cure_v the_o present_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o subject_n deserve_v not_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o indulgence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n who_o for_o the_o help_v he_o to_o money_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a land_n will_v not_o wish_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o bigotry_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o will_v not_o as_o to_o any_o extravagant_a dash_n of_o a_o pen_n light_v on_o his_o party_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o prince_n cry_z foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rather_o than_o such_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o stifle_v of_o public_a supply_n shall_v still_o live_v as_o be_v former_o know_v in_o some_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o the_o art_n of_o demagogue_n appear_v so_o spiteful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v free_v all_o his_o dissent_v subject_n from_o their_o uneasiness_n under_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o impose_v such_o soul-money_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n find_v from_o they_o such_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v ease_v he_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o all_o as_o absurd_a to_o crown_v such_o a_o head_n with_o thorn_n as_o have_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o every_o man_n foot_n in_o england_n and_o that_o his_o pass_a suffering_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v too_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n bespeak_v we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v then_o consummate_v and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o nominal_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v please_v in_o a_o christian-like_a transport_v of_o good_a nature_n to_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jeselius_fw-la a_o jew_n i_fw-mi propter_fw-mi unum_n judaeum_n crucifixum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la favere_fw-la judaeis_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o since_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o we_o show_v all_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n our_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v complete_a his_o and_o their_o joy._n my_o lord_n i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o while_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n the_o government_n charge_v both_o papist_n and_o anti-papists_a with_o disloyalty_n and_o plot_n i_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o non-advisableness_a to_o have_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o repeal_v pend_v such_o charge_n and_o plot_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o i_o as_o very_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n now_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o builder_n reject_v have_v thus_o successful_o unite_v the_o side_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o government_n in_o loyalty_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o i_o write_v my_o thought_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o repeal_n those_o law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o work_n about_o the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o part_n conclude_v this_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o reserve_v my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v i_o shall_v then_o set_v forth_o my_o opinion_n as_o found_v on_o medium_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o print_n from_o other_o writer_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o only_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v of_o general_a use_n in_o allay_v the_o ferment_n the_o question_n have_v occasion_v and_o if_o as_o they_o who_o be_v long_a fellow-passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n among_o violent_a tempest_n and_o hirricane_n do_v usual_o from_o their_o be_v participant_n together_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o horror_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o friendly_a esteem_n and_o well-wish_n for_o each_o other_o such_o of_o the_o loyal_a who_o belief_n i_o refer_v to_o as_o embark_v with_o i_o in_o that_o of_o the_o plot_n during_o the_o late_a stormy_a conjuncture_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o what_o i_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o do_v further_a judge_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assert_v and_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n concern_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v ground_n here_o considerable_o on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v tend_v to_o secure_v any_o one_o from_o fear_n of_o our_o lose_v our_o religion_n by_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o test_n that_o may_v happen_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v fear_v who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o november_n 1680._o that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o popery_n have_v rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v ground_n since_o the_o test_n act_n and_o make_v that_o act_n to_o have_v have_v little_a effect_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n as_o represent_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rice_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o from_o the_o allege_a petulant_a insolence_n of_o papist_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a lord_n since_o decease_v as_o vouch_v somewhat_o in_o print_n of_o such_o temper_n among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o year_n charge_v the_o papist_n therewith_o i_o be_v implicit_o guide_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v and_o as_o to_o the_o which_o consider_v since_o the_o public_a passage_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n i_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o loyal_a roman-catholick_n shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n have_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o any_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o and_o when_o there_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o general_a a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n among_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n about_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o head_n and_o all_o member_n of_o that_o body_n most_o easy_a and_o for_o the_o do_v which_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v come_v with_o all_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o assemble_v they_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v but_o my_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o my_o own_v the_o many_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n have_v show_v i_o a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n against_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bar_n
popery_n but_o some_o of_o their_o old_a stock_n though_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o hitherto_o learned_a that_o modesty_n and_o policy_n from_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o unjust_a value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n yet_o as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o number_n of_o gentleman_n that_o will_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o any_o parish_n in_o england_n under_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v exterminate_v from_o their_o native_a country_n than_o to_o live_v in_o it_o with_o presbytery_n paramount_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o presbytery_n will_v be_v endure_v by_o many_o of_o our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n now_o more_o than_o heretofore_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v its_o rigour_n and_o though_o likewise_o another_o sect_n of_o dissenter_n more_o gentlemanly_a than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o mean_v the_o independent_n do_v in_o the_o little_a pamphlet_n they_o write_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o proclaim_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sober_a but_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o try_v to_o make_v themselves_o that_o way_n dreadful_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v in_o fact_n true_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n list_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a gather_v church_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n and_o contribution_n to_o their_o pastorage_n be_v always_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o most_o opulent_a of_o those_o church_n in_o london_n do_v most_o ready_o quit_v their_o post_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v headship_n of_o college_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o independency_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n own_v by_o the_o state._n these_o church_n be_v always_o very_a few_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v now_o few_o and_o scarce_o visible_a unless_o we_o will_v call_v the_o band_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o a_o name_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o under_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o ●uller_a of_o mystery_n than_o the_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o turkish_a its_o divine_a planter_n do_v necessary_o make_v christian_n love_v one_o another_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v such_o and_o under_o the_o noble_a freedom_n allow_v by_o the_o protestant's_n religion_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o trust_v no_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o what_o they_o have_v try_v a_o heterodoxy_n as_o to_o some_o speculative_a suppose_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v among_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n have_v long_o gain_v ground_n and_o still_o do_v so_o there_o be_v in_o london_n a_o independent_a church_n under_o cromwel_n government_n and_o mr._n biddell_n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o among_o other_o tenet_n denominable_a as_o those_o of_o religion_n they_o own_v these_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v only_o temp●ral_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o man_n natural_a ability_n and_o that_o faith_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n now_o in_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o sain●s_n shall_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v future_a contingence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o general_a council_n in_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o die_v make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o religionary_a tenet_n as_o these_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v de_fw-la lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v extirpate_v though_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o fermentation_n in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n produce_v here_o by_o they_o if_o in_o course_n of_o time_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o prince_n if_o so_o opine_v will_v consute_n other_o as_o heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o as_o calvin_n confute_v servetus_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o our_o metropolis_n another_o independent_a church_n of_o which_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o by_o which_o church_n the_o tenet_n of_o armini●s_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o though_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o ferment_n the_o state_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n equal_o pious_a and_o learned_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v always_o different_a about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o tenet_n the_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v questiones_fw-la domitianae_fw-la or_o of_o catch_v of_o fly_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o be_v little_o better_a and_o that_o in_o our_o busy_a world_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o make_v the_o fermentation_n in_o a_o church_n of_o separatist_n that_o go_v hence_o to_o amsterdam_n namely_o whether_o aron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a and_o though_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o that_o man_n liberty_n of_o profess_v religionary_a tenet_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o purchase_n by_o christ_n blood_n yet_o methinks_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o ●ather_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o impress_v on_o it_o right_a notion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o man_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n or_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o wear_v surplice_n tippet_n lawn-sleeve_n or_o square_a cap_n or_o of_o keep_v of_o holiday_n or_o sing_v psalm_n to_o organ_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o world_n in_o some_o plain_a point_n as_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v not_o lawful_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o family_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o enjoin_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v for_o private_a person_n to_o command_v their_o flock_n not_o to_o kneel_v and_o the_o resolve_v who_o do_v most_o hurt_v by_o christian_a liberty_n either_o the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v i_o to_o kneel_v tel●s_v i_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o my_o private_a pastor_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o not_o kneel_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o ●oyn_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o congregation_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o another_o man_n be_v conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o a_o form_n to_o i_o or_o to_o another_o as_o any_o print_a prayer_n can_v be_v or_o the_o resolve_v what_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n call_v a_o frivolous_a question_n as_o make_v by_o some_o separatist_n viz._n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o pray_v upon_o a_o book_n and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v prayer_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n no_o set_v form_n thereof_o determine_v therefore_o any_o fit_a form_n warrantable_a this_o form_n that_o we_o
convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
in_o our_o metropolis_n and_o that_o beyond_o the_o wildness_n of_o any_o mad_a bacchanal_n may_v well_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o caution_n against_o many_o of_o a_o party_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o know_v be_v trust_v together_o with_o themselves_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o once_o in_o a_o little_a nominal_a parliament_n we_o have_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o person_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v speak_v the_o enjoin_v word_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v hand_n shall_v there_o join_v hand_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n particular_a person_n who_o by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o by_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v our_o divine_n for_o instruction_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v conscience_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o being_n not_o free_a but_o by_o a_o accident_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o plot_n and_o rumour_n of_o plot_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v a_o imminent_a necessity_n to_o make_v it_o demonstrable_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o own_v no_o principle_n destructive_a of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o the_o easy_a access_n that_o witness_n have_v find_v to_o credibility_n on_o their_o swear_a plot_n against_o jesuitick_a popish_a recusant_n by_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a part_n and_o fortune_n soever_o have_v serve_v to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o ruin_n so_o easy_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a document_n to_o all_o recusant_n who_o will_v prevent_v the_o danger_n from_o plot-witness_n that_o the_o very_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v their_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o principle_n of_o dis-loyalty_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o character_n of_o who_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n christendom_n be_v no_o stranger_n have_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o wing_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o that_o region_n of_o bliss_n where_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o soul_n that_o part_v hence_o with_o a_o noble_a disposition_n to_o charity_n for_o all_o humane_a kind_n think_v fit_a in_o his_o prospect_n of_o that_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a interval_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o to_o send_v to_o the_o press_n his_o book_n call_v his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o 1683_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o transmit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o age_n and_o posterity_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v two_o plot_n carry_v on_o by_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v long_o continue_v he_o have_v there_o mention_v mr._n baxter_n justify_v the_o late_a war_n and_o quote_v he_o for_o say_v that_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a war_n so_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v as_o willing_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n as_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v as_o yet_o make_v any_o such_o public_a recantation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o and_o charitable_o enough_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v then_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o when_o any_o opportunity_n invite_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o i_o always_o have_v be_v so_o i_o be_o still_o of_o opinion_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v two_o plot_n carry_v on_o sometime_o more_o covert_o and_o sometime_o more_o secret_o the_o one_o by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n the_o other_o by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o there_o always_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v plot_v by_o both_o those_o party_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v utter_o suppress_v for_o as_o for_o make_v of_o peace_n with_o either_o of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o peevishness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o both_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o how_o much_o my_o poor_a measure_n of_o futurity_n do_v differ_v from_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n the_o current_n of_o my_o discourse_n show_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v use_v this_o harsh_a sound_a word_n of_o plot_n describe_v not_o his_o idea_n of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o innodate_v in_o this_o his_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o religionary_a party_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o the_o loyal_a in_o both_o but_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o a_o print_a letter_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n of_o the_o date_n of_o july_n the_o four_o 1672._o where_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v flow_v in_o upon_o we_o as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o say_v you_o know_v what_o i_o be_v for_o in_o the_o late_a session_n of_o parliament_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o comprehension_n but_o a_o coalition_n or_o incorporation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a effectual_a expedient_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o secure_v both_o party_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o world_n the_o scotch_a only_o except_v that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n by_o quote_v this_o letter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o about_o 10_o year_n ago_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n have_v condemn_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o eternal_a plot_v against_o the_o state_n but_o that_o a_o coalition_n between_o that_o party_n here_o and_o our_o church_n will_v then_o natural_o happen_v and_o as_o to_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v fortunate_a in_o that_o his_o conjecture_n by_o the_o late_a great_a advance_v of_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o towards_o conformity_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n vary_v in_o 83_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 72_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o it_o may_v have_v he_o live_v long_a to_o have_v write_v again_o vary_v perhaps_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v plotter_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la and_o he_o may_v have_v recant_v that_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v mr._n baxter_n recant_v his_o and_o i_o will_v from_o that_o his_o letter_n show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v mortify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o 2_o plot_n or_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o deliver_v in_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o vindication_n because_o one_o expression_n of_o it_o include_v so_o much_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o error_n viz._n his_o lordship_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n these_o two_o plot_n be_v and_o will_v be_v till_o both_o the_o party_n be_v utter_o disable_v and_o suppress_v for_o when_o he_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n his_o opinion_n appear_v otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v another_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o this_o pious_a and_o learned_a prelate_n have_v give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o plot_n of_o these_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o future_a time_n and_o of_o his_o have_v make_v they_o as_o to_o disloyalty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n
and_o likewise_o any_o one_o that_o own_v any_o of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v present_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o own_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n and_o number_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o into_o any_o of_o our_o city_n or_o great_a town_n without_o leave_n obtain_v pursuant_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 2._o wherein_n it_o be_v enact_v under_o several_a penalty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remove_v above_o five_o mile_n from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o constable_n headborough_z and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o any_o danger_n by_o they_o but_o any_o fear_n that_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o number_n increase_n i_o shall_v joyful_o entertain_v such_o a_o invention_n but_o what_o way_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v practicable_a i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o present_a law_n oath_n and_o test_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n we_o be_v further_o secure_v i_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o vigilant_a over_o english_a papist_n then_o over_o any_o foreigner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o rule_n that_o angli_fw-la nil_fw-la modicum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o no_o popish_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o england_n can_v with_o the_o public_a safety_n live_v here_o your_o lordship_n have_v i_o think_v as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n for_o ireland_n by_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n after_o almost_o a_o national_a rebellion_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n but_o that_o after_o a_o exception_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o act_n order_v some_o irish_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o irish_a to_o be_v transplant_v to_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n allow_v they_o such_o proportion_n of_o land_n and_o estate_n there_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o their_o own_o elsewhere_o in_o ireland_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v what_o effect_n that_o transplantation_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o easy_a to_o remove_v a_o handful_n of_o man_n from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v almost_o a_o nation_n and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o papist_n in_o england_n as_o innocent_a of_o this_o late_a plot_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o ireland_n of_o that_o rebellion_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o his_o incomparable_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678_o acknowledge_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a person_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o erasmus_n father_n paul_n thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v in_o truth_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v either_o incline_v man_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o and_o so_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o some_o papist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n thus_o the_o epicurean_o of_o old_a though_o their_o principle_n of_o make_v happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n be_v detestable_a gain_v this_o point_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n be_v honest_a man_n and_o so_o much_o tully_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o his_o exception_n against_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la epicurei_n fuerunt_fw-la &_o body_n sunt_fw-la &_o in_o amicitir_n fideles_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la constantes_fw-la &_o grave_n nec_fw-la voluptate_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consilia_fw-la moderantes_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epicurus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o sect_n have_v be_v and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o friendship_n and_o constant_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n be_v by_o duty_n and_o not_o pleasure_n but_o than_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la major_a vis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la minor_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la existimantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la sic_fw-la hi_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la melius_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o thanks_o to_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o honest_a inclination_n the_o force_n of_o honesty_n show_v itself_o more_o predominant_a in_o they_o then_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o other_o man_n principle_n be_v account_v better_a than_o their_o practice_n these_o man_n practice_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v i_o think_v god_n stand_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o divulsion_n between_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o vital_a act_n namely_o to_o make_v fire_n not_o burn_v to_o keep_v some_o man_n from_o undo_v themselves_o and_o mankind_n by_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o profess_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o world_n that_o caliginosa_fw-la nocte_fw-la premit_fw-la deus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la discursus_fw-la and_o he_o can_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a easiness_n when_o he_o please_v divert_v a_o man_n understanding_n from_o see_v any_o first-born_a consequence_n from_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a one_o moreover_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v itself_o sometime_o between_o profess_a notion_n or_o principle_n themselves_o and_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n good_a man_n sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o other_o divine_a attribute_n where_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o bad_a man_n habituate_v to_o lie_v sometime_o do_v at_o last_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o shamm_v themselves_o make_v though_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v what_o be_v perfect_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n when_o man_n be_v with_o candour_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n seek_v after_o truth_n that-heaven_n do_v so_o influence_n their_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o false_a light_n artificial_a seduce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o give_v up_o by_o weak_a argument_n to_o strong_a delusion_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v that_o that_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v with_o a_o noble_a modesty_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o popery_n express_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v pernicious_a and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n or_o myself_o much_o further_a about_o find_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n from_o trouble_v we_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o invention_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o hellish_a principle_n to_o destroy_v any_o city_n of_o course_n by_o sinister_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o burn_v it_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v in_o their_o devotion_n address_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o favour_n to_o its_o old_a choose_a people_n on_o earth_n mention_v in_o psalm_n 107._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n i_o suppose_v that_o after_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stafford_n make_v that_o great_a interogation_n do_v any_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o
we_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o schism_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a church_n they_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o we_o another_o and_o be_v not_o the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o their_o interpretation_n as_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o good_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o read_v these_o scripture_n they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n and_o by_o zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o hot_a zeal_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o great_a cruelty_n some_o that_o mean_v well_o perhaps_o may_v do_v shroud_n mischief_n and_o through_o impotence_n of_o spirit_n inconsiderateness_n ill_a nature_n narrowness_n of_o soul_n want_v of_o experience_n and_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n may_v throw_v firebrand_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o please_a god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o those_o which_o kill_v they_o say_v o_o but_o they_o be_v in_o error_n real_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o fallible_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v unmerciful_a guide_n which_o kill_v plainhearted_a passenger_n because_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o way_n when_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o help_v it_o ay_o but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v well_o but_o will_v they_o do_v it_o when_o you_o have_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o come_v into_o it_o again_o since_o the_o wanderer_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n as_o himself_o no_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v fair_o map_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o have_v it_o too_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v that_o however_o be_v you_o infallible_a also_o if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yourself_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o prove_v so_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v cudgel_v into_o it_o again_o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n do_v as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n teach_v we_o his_o truth_n engage_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v our_o disobedience_n he_o await_v our_o repentance_n with_o a_o godlike_a patience_n will_v thou_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o no_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o poor_a man_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o increase_v with_o flame_n from_o above_o that_o fire_n enlighten_v warm_v and_o so_o melt_v but_o do_v not_o burn_v and_o fry_v man_n for_o their_o salvation_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o common_a style_n in_o so_o many_o man_n write_n of_o religionary_a controversy_n be_v not_o more_o vexatious_a than_o that_o i_o have_v now_o entertain_v you_o with_o of_o this_o learned_a writer_n be_v charm_v and_o indeed_o as_o turbid_v as_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v while_o moral_a office_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o several_a station_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o withstand_v papal_a usurpation_n and_o which_o man_n of_o sense_n general_o mean_a by_o popery_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n however_o so_o much_o disgu_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o nation_n such_o bulky_a and_o voluminous_a controversial_a writing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n be_v nauseous_a to_o the_o age_n and_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v matter_n pro_n and_o con_n write_v of_o such_o subject_n will_v now_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o divert_v man_n from_o regular_a action_n in_o oppose_v any_o papal_a usurpation_n who_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o extension_n or_o divisibility_n be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o quantity_n or_o at_o there_o be_v demonstration_n on_o either_o side_n that_o hoth_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o man_n extend_v his_o confine_n on_o those_o of_o another_o man_n estate_n or_o his_o divide_v a_o quota_fw-la of_o it_o from_o he_o that_o natural_o make_v controversy_n so_o hot_a and_o loud_o when_o a_o man_n by_o pretend_v to_o illuminate_v another_o about_o the_o next_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o light_n in_o this_o and_o when_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n will_v grasp_v all_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o their_o expectance_n of_o monopolise_v those_o of_o the_o next_o and_o which_o indeed_o shall_v rather_o allay_v their_o ambition_n in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o say_v si_fw-mi tam_fw-la certa_fw-la manet_fw-la gloria_fw-la quid_fw-la properas_fw-la here_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v so_o angry_o between_o so_o many_o protestant_n and_o so_o many_o papist_n though_o yet_o i_o must_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o i_o know_v protestant_n enough_o who_o neither_o repine_v at_o god_n or_o his_o vicegerent's_a choice_n of_o their_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v papist_n who_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o who_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v any_o excessive_a overbalance_n of_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v i_o for_o my_o life_n to_o give_v our_o roman-catholick_n fellow-subject_n the_o best_a advice_n i_o can_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o affect_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o paramount_n power_n and_o aim_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n aufer_fw-la ut_fw-la uterque_fw-la securius_fw-la dormiat_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o stoic_a to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o night_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o it_o if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penalty_n that_o may_v seem_v sanguinary_a in_o make_v their_o purse_n bleed_v but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o its_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o such_o among_o they_o who_o affect_v a_o growth_n of_o their_o interest_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o five_o monarch_n to_o render_v other_o of_o they_o liable_a to_o envy_n who_o only_o endeavour_v their_o grow_n in_o grace_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o though_o perhaps_o to_o advise_v any_o hotspur_n among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o power_n may_v seem_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la as_o much_o as_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n that_o have_v long_o offend_v themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v secure_v all_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o protestant_n thereby_o for_o their_o defence_n they_o will_v gain_v more_o than_o cent_z per_fw-mi cent_z in_o the_o exchange_n as_o those_o who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n forsake_v house_n and_o land_n for_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n gain_v a_o thousand_o fold_v by_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o house_n and_o land_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n then_o be_v at_o their_o service_n it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o abrenunciation_n the_o study_v and_o labour_v decline_v of_o power_n that_o the_o jew_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n christian_n and_o pagan_n be_v welcome_a guest_n though_o yet_o by_o their_o frugal_a live_n they_o general_o undersell_a the_o native_n every_o where_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v harmless_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o nothing_o but_o a_o tame_a humble_a quiet_a innocence_n appear_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o study_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n their_o watchman_n and_o man_n think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o they_o think_v such_o people_n be_v heaven_n care_v too_o therefore_o in_o the_o 88_o the_o advertisement_n of_o boccalin_n ragguagli_fw-la the_o sheep_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o apollo_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v sharp_a tooth_n and_o long_a horn_n and_o not_o seem_v abandon_v by_o that_o divine_a charity_n that_o have_v give_v offensive_a as_o well_o as_o
defensive_a arm_n to_o hurtful_a animal_n by_o who_o they_o often_o suffer_v and_o sometime_o by_o their_o very_a shepherd_n who_o in_o sheering_n they_o will_v cut_v their_o skin_n apollo_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o beast_n be_v so_o much_o the_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o of_o man_n as_o they_o for_o that_o whereas_o other_o with_o great_a anxiety_n be_v force_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v to_o seek_v their_o food_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v with_o safety_n in_o the_o day_n man_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n buy_v at_o dear_a rate_n pasture_n ground_n for_o sheep_n and_o that_o though_o man_n do_v make_v net_n feed_v dog_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o hurtful_a beast_n they_o employ_v shepherd_n and_o dog_n to_o guard_v sheep_n and_o that_o no_o shepherd_n can_v deal_v ill_a with_o their_o flock_n without_o be_v chief_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o security_n lie_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v their_o shepherd_n thus_o every_o one_o be_v natural_o abhor_v who_o attack_n a_o naked_a man_n and_o from_o such_o a_o one_o lion_n themselves_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o generosity_n have_v make_v their_o retreat_n the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n in_o the_o 38_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v there_o brand_v as_o the_o invader_n of_o a_o defensless_a city_n it_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o v_o 10_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v thing_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n and_o v_o 11_o the_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n and_o in_o v_o 12_o the_o to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o desolate_a place_n that_o be_v now_o inhabit_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v get_v cattle_n and_o good_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o navel_n of_o the_o land_n but_o it_o then_o follow_v v_o 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o by_o thy_o bitter_a experience_n of_o my_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v my_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a people_n in_o the_o world._n the_o compare_v of_o the_o follow_v 16_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o v_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 14_o the_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v in_o any_o defenceless_a city_n be_v as_o secure_v from_o danger_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o protestant_a israel_n as_o they_o please_v it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o great_a enquirer_n into_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o restless_a desire_n of_o power_n after_o power_n that_o cease_v only_o in_o death_n be_v a_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o always_o that_o a_o man_n hope_n for_o a_o more_o intensive_a delight_n than_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o because_o he_o can_v assure_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o which_o he_o have_v present_a without_o the_o acquisition_n of_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n or_o abroad_o by_o war_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o unthinking_a or_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n always_o grow_v the_o sober_a few_o do_v know_v that_o power_n will_v destroy_v itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o ascend_v and_o have_v not_o a_o centre_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a just_a as_o fire_n will_v perish_v in_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o self_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o element_n allow_v it_o wherein_o to_o leave_v burn_v and_o that_o therefore_o augustus_n wise_o design_v a_o law_n de_fw-fr cohibendis_fw-la imperii_fw-la finibus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n have_v teach_v the_o teachable_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o great_a empire_n have_v sink_v under_o their_o weight_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o length_n of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o widen_v it_o and_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a as_o be_v say_v sometime_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n which_o by_o give_v it_o some_o bind_v be_v like_o letter_n about_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o coin_n decus_fw-la &_o tutamen_fw-la to_o it_o the_o which_o make_v it_o so_o sacred_a that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o treasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o clip_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o bee_n by_o their_o king_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n in_o nature_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o another_o of_o king_n govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o though_o bee_n be_v little_a angry_a fight_a creature_n upon_o occasion_n and_o leave_v their_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n they_o make_v rex_fw-la tamen_fw-la apum_fw-la sine_fw-la aculeo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v without_o any_o sting_n and_o the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o hive_n go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o geometry_n and_o idle_a drone_n be_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v legal_o expel_v who_o will_v there_o invade_v property_n nor_o need_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n say_v the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o sting_n for_o the_o whole_a hive_n defend_v and_o guard_v he_o as_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v if_o their_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a so_o to_o part_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v either_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o lose_v itself_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v have_v the_o posse_fw-la of_o every_o county_n to_o defend_v they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a hive_n of_o english_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o the_o very_a anger_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v a_o defensive_a wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wild_a animal_n be_v by_o their_o constant_a fear_n of_o danger_n habituate_v to_o more_o cunning_a than_o tame_a one_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o all_o their_o little_a cunning_n render_v they_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o other_o and_o range_v and_o outly_a deer_n thrive_v not_o so_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o forest_n and_o here_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n caution_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o mastiff_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n take_v from_o they_o of_o hurt_v the_o deer_n may_v well_o insinuate_v into_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o our_o law_n that_o hinder_v its_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o power_n inherent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o restrain_v any_o undue_a power_n of_o subject_n from_o violate_v the_o public_a peace_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o beast_n so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o any_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o case_n of_o some_o wild_a cruelty_n to_o his_o beast_n for_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n a_o idiot_n or_o a_o lunatic_n that_o shall_v put_v his_o horse_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o sword._n that_o which_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o mastiff_n of_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o forest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v the_o deer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o forest_n law_n lawing_n of_o mastiff_n or_o the_o expeditate_v they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o claw_n of_o their_o forefoot_n to_o the_o skin_n
innocency_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o know_v you_o not_o hereafter_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o service_n in_o this_o critical_a juncture_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o will_v now_o show_v as_o mean_o as_o if_o a_o general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n have_v some_o dirt_n or_o dust_n light_v on_o his_o face_n shall_v while_o he_o be_v among_o the_o bullet_n employ_v his_o barber_n washball_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o that_o too_o when_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o battle_n seem_v to_o totter_v and_o be_v near_a decision_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o while_o there_o be_v hardly_o room_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la to_o wedge_n itself_o in_o and_o he_o that_o say_v consider_v be_v almost_o a_o foe_n and_o therefore_o once_o when_o a_o great_a commander_n have_v no_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n but_o by_o their_o swim_n with_o their_o horse_n through_o a_o river_n to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n he_o do_v only_o to_o that_o question_n of_o quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o officer_n sudden_o echo_v back_o the_o reply_n of_o agendum_fw-la and_o with_o his_o horse_n take_v the_o river_n and_o while_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o on_o board_n a_o ship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fight_n or_o of_o a_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o master_n or_o steersman_n order_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v no_o dilatory_a answer_n of_o word_n and_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v do_v it_o be_v i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n render_v any_o man_n writing_n unnecessary_a now_o either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o word_n and_o language_n the_o which_o former_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o common_a usage_n and_o of_o reason_n on_o they_o pass_v as_o currant_n coin_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o commerce_n be_v in_o this_o juncture_n as_o useless_a that_o way_n and_o of_o as_o little_a value_n as_o leather_n coin_n call_v in_o and_o this_o age_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n call_v shame_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o use_n and_o shame_n call_v itself_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v wit_n though_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o if_o a_o lie_n shall_v call_v itself_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o old_a great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n have_v enforce_v those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v shammed_a upon_o not_o to_o measure_v man_n action_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o word_n by_o their_o action_n and_o though_o a_o man_n write_a book_n be_v call_v his_o work_n yet_o have_v i_o observe_v a_o occasion_n of_o sarcasme_n give_v thereby_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a divine_n excellent_a write_n say_v he_o love_v his_o work_n but_o hate_v his_o action_n and_o write_v work_n be_v now_o indeed_o but_o act_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v agree_v gestum_fw-la in_o scaena_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o he_o find_v but_o only_o a_o theatrical_a applause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o like_o the_o actor_n cry_v o_o heaven_n he_o look_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v always_o account_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n who_o be_v a_o pedant_n or_o petty-chapman_n in_o word_n so_o he_o play_v but_o at_o small_a game_n in_o politic_n who_o be_v a_o pedant_n or_o trader_n in_o word_n or_o who_o indeed_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o he_o who_o do_v verba_fw-la dare_fw-mi have_v bad_a moral_n and_o who_o give_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o they_o have_v bad_a intellectual_n and_o according_a to_o that_o old_a monkish_a verse_n they_o say_v res_n dare_v pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la verbis_fw-la verba_fw-la solemus_fw-la the_o only_a real_a security_n therefore_o that_o the_o world_n have_v for_o its_o quiet_a be_v man_n only_o give_v a_o seem_a belief_n to_o seem_a profession_n and_o protestation_n for_o as_o air_n out_o of_o its_o place_n make_v earthquake_n so_o if_o the_o articulate_a air_n of_o man_n word_n get_v beyond_o my_o hear_n into_o my_o belief_n it_o may_v there_o raise_v those_o commotion_n of_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o trouble_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o jealousy_n beforementioned_a on_o my_o desire_n where_o i_o have_v a_o kindness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o when_o positive_a word_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o fool_n paradise_n of_o believe_v it_o possible_a a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o possible_a in_o nature_n that_o two_o body_n and_o mind_n who_o faculty_n must_v needs_o be_v different_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a intenseness_n of_o love_n for_o each_o other_o no_o precedent_n of_o friendship_n particular_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n have_v show_v it_o and_o in_o the_o conjugal_a love_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o that_o of_o jealousy_n as_o well_o as_o love_v jealousy_n particular_o be_v most_o potent_a in_o mind_n most_o impotent_a and_o in_o person_n most_o diffident_a of_o themselves_o and_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n console_n your_o lordship_n after_o all_o your_o restless_a endeavour_n to_o merit_v the_o love_n of_o all_o your_o countryman_n if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o mutual_a but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o adorn_v each_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529_o when_o some_o of_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o protestation_n oppose_v the_o decree_n relate_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o eucharist_n make_v at_o spiers_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o germany_n join_v with_o they_o to_o protest_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o protestation_n be_v a_o revocable_a thing_n and_o that_o a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o action_n revoke_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o word_n protestant_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poet_n term_n be_v of_o call_v grass_n green_a or_o the_o like_a otiosum_fw-la epitheton_n i_o believe_v the_o papist_n will_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o protestation_n make_v and_o not_o revoke_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o can_v make_v that_o term_n consistent_a with_o our_o religion_n or_o render_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a continual_a claim_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o yet_o be_v for_o land_n we_o be_v disseise_v of_o that_o be_v make_v only_o once_o a_o year_n whilst_o we_o live_v no_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n require_v be_v such_o a_o continual_a one_o as_o be_v reiterated_a upon_o every_o fresh_a act_n and_o attempt_v of_o the_o papal_a religion_n against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o go_n to_o our_o cell_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o watch_n in_o our_o station_n and_o our_o show_a no_o mercy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v always_o attacking_z the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o storm_n or_o siege_n or_o undermine_v it_o be_v like_o the_o protestation_n require_v when_o the_o defendant_n have_v decline_v a_o judge_n that_o must_v be_v make_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o any_o new_a act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n without_o which_o the_o first_o protestation_n grow_v insignificant_a it_o be_v not_o one_o act_n of_o protest_v the_o pope_n bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o good_a money_n we_o pay_v he_o and_o his_o give_v we_o bank-ticket_n upon_o purgatory_n or_o give_v we_o some_o fantastic_a saint_n pretend_a hair_n or_o nail_n protest_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n by_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o st._n andrews_n finger_n cover_v with_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n pawn_v by_o a_o monastery_n for_o forty_o pound_n be_v leave_v unredeemed_a at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o that_o commodity_n will_v even_o then_o yield_v nothing_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a drug_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n protector_n but_o it_o be_v further_a like_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o next_o port_n make_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la good_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v damnify_v by_o its_o rage_n which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o skipper_n to_o make_v or_o else_o leave_v answerable_a for_o the_o damage_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a tarpaul_n who_o must_v always_o plough_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o bread_n during_o life_n and_o there_o still_o contest_v with_o the_o angry_a element_n
hear_v your_o lordship_n reproach_v for_o have_v any_o interest_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o your_o country_n or_o indeed_o to_o the_o repose_n of_o christendom_n and_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o heavy_a body_n tend_v by_o their_o own_o centre_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o have_v i_o still_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n always_o endeavour_v by_o the_o pursue_v your_o own_o good_a to_o pursue_v that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o your_o endeavour_n of_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o your_o own_o country_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o every_o scheme_n of_o your_o politic_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n you_o have_v take_v your_o model_n from_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o nature_n do_v thing_n fortiter_fw-la and_o suaviter_fw-la and_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o wisdom_n mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o build_v so_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o fair_a such_o a_o councillor_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o council_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o reproach_n to_o which_o a_o councillor_n at_o law_n can_v be_v expose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o crafty_a counsel_n that_o be_v one_o who_o secret_o give_v advice_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n and_o to_o do_v that_o vile_a thing_n be_v more_o odious_a in_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o this_o subject_n when_o i_o former_o discourse_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o remember_v you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o of_o yourself_o to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n from_o give_v whisper_a council_n to_o your_o royal_a master_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o humble_a motion_n to_o he_o to_o command_v his_o council_n to_o give_v he_o their_o advice_n in_o writing_n your_o lordship_n be_v by_o one_o particular_a accident_n a_o necessary_a subject_n for_o the_o world_n compassion_n namely_o by_o your_o have_a outlive_v most_o of_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o many_o memorable_a thing_n you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o world._n if_o the_o people_n of_o england_n your_o contemporary_n be_v six_o million_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o birth_n five_o of_o those_o million_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o grave_n person_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o make_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o mankind_n i_o read_v late_o in_o tully_n de_fw-fr senectute_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v of_o old_a man_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la praise_v themselves_o he_o say_v there_o videtisne_n ut_fw-la apud_fw-la homerum_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la nestor_n de_fw-fr virtutibns_fw-fr suis_fw-fr praedicet_fw-la tertiam_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vixerat_fw-la he_o have_v live_v almost_o 300_o year_n when_o he_o go_v with_o the_o other_o grecian_n to_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o where_o he_o give_v such_o weighty_a advice_n that_o agamemnon_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v quick_a work_n of_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n if_o he_o have_v ten_o such_o councillor_n as_o nestor_n be_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la acciderit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quin_fw-la brevi_fw-la troja_n sit_fw-la peritura_fw-la he_o never_o wish_v say_v tully_n to_o have_v ten_o ajax_n it_o seem_v the_o general_n think_v that_o a_o old_a commander_n will_v be_v weigh_v down_o with_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o old_a wise_a councillor_n but_o nestor_n have_v bury_v all_o those_o thrice_o over_o who_o be_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o he_o live_v to_o see_v his_o countryman_n double_v once_o and_o a_o half_a 200_o year_n be_v the_o space_n judge_v for_o a_o nation_n double_v and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o achievement_n in_o his_o first_o century_n celebrate_v and_o witness_v he_o must_v be_v his_o own_o herald_n and_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v nestor_n case_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o to_o your_o do_v right_a to_o yourself_o by_o praise_n for_o you_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o do_v that_o then_o tully_n have_v who_o say_v there_o nihil_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-fr meipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la senile_fw-la aetatique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la but_o do_v think_v that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v ten_o such_o councillor_n and_o resemble_v your_o lordship_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o near_o fifty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o critical_a time_n and_o with_o success_n and_o equal_a to_o you_o in_o all_o ●orts_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o public_a record_n and_o in_o eloquence_n and_o courage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o popery_n he_o may_v add_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quin_fw-la brevi_fw-la roma_fw-la sit_fw-la peritura_fw-la i_o e._n without_o such_o dilatory_a troy_n sieges_n as_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v to_o it_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o apex_n senectutis_fw-la est_fw-la autoritas_fw-la quanta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o l._n caecilio_n metelio_n quanta_fw-la in_o attilio_n calatino_n in_fw-la quem_fw-la illud_fw-la elogium_fw-la unicum_fw-la vno_fw-la ore_fw-la plurimae_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la populi_fw-la primarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o this_o authority_n or_o reverence_n of_o old_a age_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o the_o criminate_a one_o that_o have_v this_o badge_n of_o nature_n there_o shall_v be_v what_o tully_n call_v authoritas_fw-la testimonii_fw-la and_o any_o single_a witness_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o allowance_n se_fw-la primarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la virum_fw-la that_o will_v convict_v such_o a_o man_n for_o diamond_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v but_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n caution_n the_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o the_o canon-law_n require_v seventy_o two_o witness_n to_o convict_v a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n and_o forty_o four_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n and_o twenty_o six_o to_o convict_v a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o seven_o to_o convict_v any_o clerk._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a tenderness_n and_o worthy_a of_o english_a judge_n in_o a_o trial_n at_o the_o kings-bench_n to_o acquaint_v the_o jury_n that_o they_o be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o credibility_n of_o witness_n pardon_v for_o perjury_n and_o both_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n and_o common-plea_n resolve_v it_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o jury_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v that_o monarchiall_a power_n which_o be_v potestas_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la passos_fw-la &_o quandoque_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quandoque_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la &_o infaniam_fw-la abolendi_fw-la and_o who_o as_o aquinas_n say_v 2._o 2_o ae_z q._n 68_o be_v 4._o potest_fw-la infamiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la remittere_fw-la yet_o allow_v the_o schoolman_n to_o apply_v distinction_n to_o that_o privilege_n of_o he_o and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o infamia_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o facti_fw-la for_o labem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la turpi_fw-la facto_fw-la annexa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la delere_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o soto_n conclude_v de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la l._n 5._o q._n 5._o be_v 4._o no_o man_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v can_v wash_v out_o that_o stain_n of_o infamy_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v inherent_a in_o a_o foul_a wicked_a act_n because_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la when_o the_o infamy_n be_v inherent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o positive_a by_o law._n but_o still_o our_o merciful_a law_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o person_n after_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n reserve_v his_o credibility_n to_o the_o jury_n and_o who_o may_v after_o the_o former_a crime_n obtain_v to_o be_v belive_v by_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o series_n of_o many_o action_n in_o his_o follow_a life_n no_o man_n be_v suppose_v able_a in_o a_o desultory_a way_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o root_a habit_n of_o vice_n into_o a_o heroical_a habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o that_o nature_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o per_fw-la medium_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n where_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o
by_o his_o die_a breath_n to_o make_v it_o evaporate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v only_o then_o wise_a as_o serpent_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o the_o first_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v as_o thunder_n to_o strike_v the_o old_a equivocate_a oracle_n dumb_a that_o have_v so_o long_o cheat_v the_o credulous_a world._n when_o he_o brand_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o sharp_a language_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o alarm_n we_o of_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o the_o masquerade_n of_o sheep_n clothing_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v much_o more_o fear_n that_o danger_n who_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o he_o and_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o he_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o calumniate_v or_o kill_v but_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o blessing_n be_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o man_n heroical_o virtuous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o of_o artifice_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o hate_a publican_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o a_o tentmaker_n be_v use_v in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o world_n man_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a mentiri_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la if_o such_o a_o commission_n as_o go_v cheat_v all_o nation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o with_o oratorical_a harangue_n that_o he_o or_o they_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n he_o use_v no_o honey_n of_o phrase_n or_o sting_v of_o epigram_n no_o politic_a remark_n nor_o scarce_o more_o lenocinium_fw-la of_o word_n than_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o therefore_o certain_o abhor_v equivocation_n which_o make_v all_o word_n and_o speech_n idle_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o since_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v true_o say_v eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultos_fw-la movet_fw-la eloquence_n move_v none_o but_o fop_n he_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v put_v that_o generous_a compliment_n on_o man_n understanding_n not_o to_o commission_n his_o minister_n to_o try_v to_o soothe_v man_n out_o of_o one_o belief_n into_o another_o by_o bribe_v their_o imagination_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o homager_n by_o lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o time_n when_o augustus_n reign_v when_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v free_v from_o a_o long_a civil_a war_n have_v leisure_n to_o cultivate_v the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o high_a perfection_n and_o take_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n to_o surprise_v the_o world_n in_o as_o afterward_o both_o papism_n and_o mahumetanism_n do_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o either_o of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o one_o point_n so_o much_o resemble_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o soon_o with_o its_o ferment_n levening_n so_o great_a a_o lump_n of_o the_o world._n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n like_o a_o fireship_n with_o prepare_a smoke_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v assail_a they_o no_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n reveal_v doctrine_n may_v like_v a_o great_a pyramid_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_v together_o with_o it_o and_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v long_o lay_v its_o foundation_n very_o deep_a in_o nature_n and_o very_o wide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v justice_n and_o reason_n so_o agreeable_o to_o humane_a nature_n then_o at_o their_o height_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o subjugate_a the_o world_n and_o its_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n use_v as_o previous_a in_o qualify_a the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a superstructure_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o which_o will_v certain_o not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la if_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a law_n inculcate_v the_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o mankind_n and_o place_v action_n that_o wound_v piety_n or_o reputation_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n impossible_a and_o intimate_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o collusion_n combine_a circumvention_n and_o disannul_v thing_n do_v thereby_o and_o brand_a of_o those_o act_n that_o do_v fraudem_fw-la facere_fw-la legi_fw-la and_o render_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a innocence_n that_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o make_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v actual_o trick_v out_o of_o it_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la possessione_n dolus_fw-la est_fw-la provide_v against_o calumny_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o litigation_n and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v render_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n infamous_o express_v it_o by_o dolo_fw-la facit_fw-la have_v the_o regard_n of_o pudor_fw-la verecundia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o other_o such_o word_n of_o the_o like_a charm_a signification_n which_o be_v like_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n plant_v as_o thick_a by_o one_o another_o as_o they_o can_v well_o stand_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v in_o the_o congruity_n of_o its_o precept_n to_o humane_a nature_n come_v short_a of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o cicero_n say_v do_v not_o calliditate_fw-la ac_fw-la robore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationesque_fw-la superare_fw-la and_o especial_o if_o in_o those_o against_o calumny_n fraud_n and_o circumvention_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a morality_n have_v be_v in_o that_o know_a age_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o but_o certain_o since_o it_o have_v often_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n to_o be_v or_o seem_v wise_a than_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n by_o affect_v in_o their_o platform_n of_o morality_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n try_v to_o outwit_n heaven_n and_o its_o poison_v the_o moral_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o its_o subtlety_n make_v the_o scene_n of_o its_o motion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o it_o to_o be_v more_o accurse_v than_o any_o brute_n animal_n such_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o serpentine_a order_n after_o they_o have_v be_v by_o their_o subtle_a casuistical_a distinction_n so_o long_o nibble_v at_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o thing_n the_o old_a serpent_n do_v and_o tempt_a man_n in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a palate_n by_o their_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o mean_v the_o experiment_n of_o vice_n by_o their_o pretend_a moral_a theology_n but_o what_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o theology_n that_o if_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o general_a counsel_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o their_o chief_n call_v to_o debate_v of_o a_o model_n of_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o set_v up_o this_o and_o no_o other_o for_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v pass_v no_o article_n to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o and_o tremble_v nor_o yet_o any_o article_n that_o may_v be_v control_v by_o natural_a light_n or_o of_o which_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o authentic_a history_n but_o they_o will_v among_o the_o unwary_a judge_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v choke_v up_o with_o the_o fume_n
of_o lust_n try_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o distinction_n to_o make_v golden_a bridge_n for_o man_n to_o retreat_n from_o morality_n and_o this_o course_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v by_o their_o casuistical_a distinction_n they_o have_v break_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o innumerable_a piece_n they_o have_v break_v not_o only_o the_o least_o but_o great_a of_o the_o commandment_n and_o have_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o they_o and_o how_o salvo_n metu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o by_o be_v casuistical_a splitter_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n as_o splitter_n of_o cause_n be_v to_o a_o country_n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o great_a tye_n intend_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o a_o substantial_a and_o great_a cable_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o great_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o untwist_v by_o their_o nice_a distinction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o fine_a that_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o by_o encourage_v lie_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n they_o have_v help_v the_o politic-atheists-would_a be_v to_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o try_v to_o insinuate_v that_o old_a impotent-slander_n that_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o ligament_n of_o humane_a society_n without_o religion_n be_v but_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n morality_n be_v destructive_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o their_o society_n as_o a_o association_n against_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o will_v declare_v themselves_o abhorrer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n appear_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confessor_n of_o truth_n nor_o martyr_n for_o any_o but_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v lie_v venial_a nor_o can_v their_o fate_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o nation_n who_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o whole_a deposition_n reject_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o falsity_n therein_o and_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o trent-council_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n who_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o safe_a anchor_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o jesuit_n intention_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o make_v cheat_v lawful_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o priest_n as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n not_o to_o intend_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o additional_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v p._n 95._o proposition_n 23._o no_o mean_o a_o jesuit_n than_o the_o great_a casuist_n escobar_n cite_v for_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a fear_n to_o make_v use_n of_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v as_o if_o he_o consecrate_a by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n without_o attention_n escobar_n theol._n moral_a tom._n 1._o l._n 6._o sect._n 2._o c._n 7._o prob._n 26._o p._n 27._o and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n be_v infallible_a namely_o to_o show_v the_o fact_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v own_a by_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n 29_o in_o the_o decree_n viz._n vrgens_fw-la metus_fw-la gravis_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la justa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la simulandi_fw-la o_o bless_a jesus_n can_v any_o jesuit_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o far_o to_o fear_v those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n as_o by_o his_o dissemble_v his_o make_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o destroy_v another_o soul_n by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v among_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n confess_o true_a that_o if_o the_o host_n i_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o priest_n by_o that_o incident_a passion_n of_o fear_n may_v lawful_o forbear_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v well_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a fear_n as_o do_v cadere_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o worship_v only_o a_o wafer_n and_o consequent_o of_o my_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o since_o a_o miracle_n be_v heaven_n broad_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o since_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o make_v million_o of_o miracle_n every_o day_n to_o man_n that_o make_v cheat_v lawful_a more_o than_o a_o prince_n will_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o profess_a impostor_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o strong_o assertive_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n there_o then_o be_v the_o very_a popish_a hypothesis_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a inglorious_a and_o a_o very_a imprudent_a thing_n to_o use_v fraud_n even_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o political_a government_n my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o life_n of_o harry_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n say_v with_o great_a judgement_n but_o while_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o false_a which_o yet_o his_o country_n writer_n palliate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o call_v it_o saberraynar_fw-mi he_o neither_o comply_v 〈◊〉_d his_o dignity_n nor_o indeed_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n true_a reason_n of_o state_n consist_v of_o such_o solid_a maxim_n that_o it_o have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o deceit_n as_o a_o sure_a game_n at_o chess_n of_o a_o false_a draught_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o among_o the_o wise_a sort_n it_o be_v only_o a_o supply_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o worse_a kind_n of_o statesman_n beside_o it_o appear_v so_o much_o worse_o in_o public_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hide_v or_o unrevenged_a reputation_n again_o be_v still_o lose_v thereby_o which_o yet_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v prince_n none_o can_v better_o tell_v than_o such_o as_o imagine_v they_o without_o it_o but_o to_o use_v fraud_n in_o or_o for_o that_o great_a concern_v of_o mankind_n call_v religion_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a nonsense_n imaginable_a for_o man_n to_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n and_o that_o style_n of_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n of_o dissemble_v his_o indignation_n need_v not_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la and_o can_v unmake_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n and_o whatever_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v and_o must_v be_v false_a that_o attempt_n to_o support_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n or_o fraud_n and_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o faith_n give_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o to_o stand_v to_o promise_n to_o abhor_v deceit_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a in_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o so_o in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o image_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o archetype_n and_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o do_v approve_v of_o falsarii_fw-la and_o which_o can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o its_o founder_n and_o in_o which_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o its_o worshipper_n stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v must_v expect_v to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o know_v world._n such_o worshipper_n can_v be_v no_o more_o judge_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la than_o pickpocket_n in_o church_n be_v of_o the_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la there_o and_o as_o when_o these_o petty_a larcener_n be_v there_o discover_v they_o be_v glad_a silent_o thence_o to_o steal_v themselves_o away_o such_o perhaps_o will_v the_o
humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n skill_n in_o divinity_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o render_v they_o otherwise_o to_o the_o world._n i_o must_v serious_o profess_v that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o great_a cicero_n in_o that_o little_a book_n viz_o ea_fw-la deliberanda_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la turpis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la i._n e._n those_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v deliberate_v wherein_o the_o deliberation_n itself_o be_v filthly_a have_v in_o it_o i_o think_v more_o frank_a generous_a morality_n include_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a and_o primitive_a christian_a simplicity_n than_o what_o all_o the_o library_n stuff_v with_o bauny_a escobar_n layman_n le_fw-fr moine_n navarrus_n azorius_fw-la molina_n tanuerus_fw-la lessuis_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o henriquez_n and_o other_o numerous_a casuistical_a jesuit_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o nice_o and_o infinite_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la and_o indeed_o make_v it_o a_o infinite_a nothing_o but_o the_o world_n i_o think_v will_v not_o long_o deliberate_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o casuistical_a divinity_n of_o which_o no_o true_a description_n can_v be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deliberation_n of_o sin._n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o that_o will_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o another_o that_o he_o think_v do_v deliberate_a to_o poison_n he_o dum_fw-la deliberant_fw-la say_v tacitus_n desciverunt_fw-la i._n e._n while_o they_o do_v deliberate_v whether_o they_o shall_v revolt_v they_o have_v revolt_v their_o very_a deliberation_n and_o consult_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o revolt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a communion_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o subtle_a and_o innumerable_a distinction_n destroy_v christianity_n in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o that_o consider_v those_o casuist_n have_v so_o far_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o brazen_v their_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o patronise_a of_o calumny_n and_o other_o impiety_n to_o defy_v not_o only_a christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n many_o papist_n importune_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v that_o decree_n say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law._n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o calumny_n and_o calumniator_n and_o especial_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v such_o and_o pronounce_v a_o clergyman_n infamous_a who_o be_v convict_v of_o defame_v another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n steal_v away_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o divert_v to_o this_o inquire_a age_n to_o see_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n account_v the_o pope_n reduce_v some_o immorallity_n to_o the_o test_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n struggle_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o jesuit_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v and_o to_o null_a that_o order_n that_o thus_o null_v his_o aforesaid_a decree_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o awaken_v world_n and_o be_v else_o likely_a to_o null_a his_o church_n the_o patience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o less_o able_a long_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o jesuitical_a calumny_n by_o its_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o long_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o order_n be_v to_o cut_v heretic_n throat_n for_o at_o this_o plain_a rate_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n when_o they_o be_v dig_v our_o grave_n with_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o blacken_a of_o heretic_n by_o calumny_n as_o the_o prologue_n to_o that_o tragedy_n the_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o fall_v unpityed_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v that_o black_a art_n as_o lawful_a as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o quietus_n from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pass_a fraud_n and_o not_o fear_v account_v for_o future_a one_o but_o as_o these_o man_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o art_n so_o neither_o will_n nature_n recede_v from_o it_o self_n and_o our_o critical_a english_a world_n now_o have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v judgement_n of_o their_o calumny_n be_v natural_o enforce_v to_o con●ider_v their_o former_a shamme_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o aggravate_v their_o present_a one_o as_o judge_n still_o in_o the_o case_n of_o malefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o have_v be_v former_o brand_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o execrable_a shame_n make_v against_o the_o admiral_n and_o other_o as_o conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o giving_z provocation_n to_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v nor_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o have_v charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o our_o royal_a martyr_n for_o their_o butchery_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v effect_v heretofore_o in_o bohemia_n and_o late_o in_o hungary_n that_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n against_o caesar._n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o hungary_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n there_o print_v for_o william_n nott_n in_o the_o pallmall_a 1676._o show_v it_o at_o large_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n insist_v much_o on_o the_o particular_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n but_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v they_o complice_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o which_o their_o advocate_n and_o council_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v and_o the_o resident_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n at_o vienna_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n full_o and_o solid_o refute_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v indict_v in_o form_n of_o law_n for_o have_v assist_v the_o rebel_n by_o their_o council_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n and_o for_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v in_o and_o waste_v that_o kingdom_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o that_o discourse_n set_v forth_o be_v convict_v thereof_o nor_o one_o clear_a testimony_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o be_v a_o complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o advocatus_fw-la fisci_fw-la do_v exhibit_v everal_a letter_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o minister_n complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n but_o that_o many_o and_o great_a presumption_n evince_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v never_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v frequent_o demand_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o advocate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o print_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o tho'_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v often_o press_v the_o fiscal_n to_o declare_v when_o where_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o these_o letter_n yet_o that_o be_v never_o do_v that_o author_n have_v p._n 10._o mention_v the_o vile_a art_n of_o calumny_n that_o the_o jesuit_n try_v to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o hungary_n by_o speak_v in_o p._n 11_o the_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o endeavour_n say_v that_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o at_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o protestant_n mean_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o vile_a process_n there_o be_v above_o 1200_o chruche_n of_o they_o suppress_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o hungary_n that_o old_a bulwark_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n for_o so_o dr._n brown_a in_o his_o late_a travel_n there_o compute_v it_o that_o these_o nominal_a fellow_n of_o christ_n by_o nominal_a crime_n charge_v on_o real_a christian_n shall_v endanger_v the_o exterminate_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o european_a world_n and_o the_o make_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nominal_a king_n in_o germany_n itself_o
resort_v as_o i_o call_v it_o of_o their_o use_n and_o application_n of_o their_o erroneous_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a doctrine_n of_o calumny_n must_v certain_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n in_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o last_o error_n &_o erit_fw-la novissinus_fw-la error_n pejor_fw-la priore_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v to_o pilate_n say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a till_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o judge_v right_o enough_o of_o the_o last_o error_n confound_a more_o than_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o motion_n from_o a_o precipice_n that_o break_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o error_n be_v present_o exemplify_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v very_o strong_o guard_v and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o to_o be_v barricado_v with_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n and_o that_o stone_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o this_o overpowering_a the_o grave_a and_o guard_n they_o have_v a_o consult_v and_o give_v the_o guard_n money_n to_o spread_v that_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v steal_v he_o away_o while_o the_o guard_n sleep_v and_o say_v st._n matthew_n this_o be_v report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o lo_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n so_o do_v this_o subornation_n use_v by_o those_o impostor_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o else_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v confront_v the_o world_n incredulity_n for_o if_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o if_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o if_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n and_o if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o there_o they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v and_o if_o christ_n almost_o in_o his_o last_o word_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o who_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o easy_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a hinge_n on_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n turn_v and_o without_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v seem_v foolishness_n as_o be_v madness_n thus_o do_v that_o last_o jewish_a error_n prove_v most_o fatal_a to_o judaisme_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v extract_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hellish_a act_n of_o murder_v the_o holy_a jesus_n so_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o calumny_n subornation_n and_o bribery_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o those_o artifices_fw-la be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o make_v any_o that_o use_v they_o to_o gain_v infamy_n and_o loose_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o hatred_n ofone_v very_o considerable_a enemy_n namely_o mankind_n and_o just_o for_o against_o that_o great_a body_n be_v every_o one_o that_o profess_v calumny_n a_o aggressor_n and_o have_v proclaim_v war._n and_o grant_v that_o nature_n be_v constant_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o conslusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o humane_a nature_n in_o future_a time_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pass_a our_o quintadecimani_fw-la tho'_o their_o order_n seem_v in_o many_o political_a principle_n to_o be_v close_o compact_v like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o tenet_n before_o mention_v and_o constant_a practice_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o shallows_o and_o they_o be_v like_o whale_n on_o ground_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o critical_a world_n and_o there_o labour_v under_o the_o fatality_n of_o their_o own_o weight_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o deep_a enquirer_n into_o nature_n mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n that_o le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr sens_fw-fr est_fw-fr choose_v du_fw-fr monde_fw-fr mieux_fw-fr partagè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o equal_o distribute_v by_o nature_n among_o meu_fw-la than_o understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mr._n hobbes_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o his_o leviathan_n of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n among_o man_n then_o that_o of_o strength_n for_o prudence_n say_v he_o be_v but_o experience_n which_o equal_a time_n bestow_v on_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o equal_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v such_o equality_n incredible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o one_o own_o wisdom_n which_o all_o mortal_a man_n think_v they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v then_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o by_o fame_n or_o for_o concur_v with_o themselves_o they_o approve_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o other_o to_o be_v more_o witty_a or_o more_o eloquent_a or_o more_o learned_a yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v many_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o wit_n at_o hand_n and_o other_o man_n at_o distance_n but_o this_o prove_v rather_o that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o point_n equal_a than_o unequal_a for_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o share_n admit_v this_o great_a observation_n of_o those_o two_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n to_o be_v true_a one_o will_v suppose_v that_o nature_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a implant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o wisdom_n nor_o without_o a_o intent_n of_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thereby_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v we_o any_o member_n of_o our_o body_n but_o not_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o eyebrow_n nor_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o eyelid_n in_o vain_a for_o our_o eyelid_n be_v fortify_v with_o those_o little_a stiff_a bristle_n as_o with_o palisadoe_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o fly_n and_o such_o like_a bold_a animalcula_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o general_a notion_n do_v defend_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o be_v too_o easy_o impose_v on_o by_o particular_a notion_n and_o shamme_n occur_v to_o we_o from_o any_o and_o as_o to_o that_o notion_n so_o universal_o plant_v in_o man_n soul_n by_o nature_n one_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o what_o a_o gardener_n plant_n in_o every_o bed_n of_o his_o garden_n be_v no_o weed_n and_o perhaps_o one_o great_a end_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o general_a implantation_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o man_n may_v be_v the_o show_v they_o the_o folly_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o attempt_n who_o think_v to_o engross_v that_o great_a staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n call_v wisdom_n and_o to_o force_v other_o to_o buy_v that_o commodity_n of_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o by_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o will_v force_v a_o trade_n on_o they_o by_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o have_v be_v already_o brand_v for_o so_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n life_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a share_n of_o wisdom_n than_o his_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o better_a state_n of_o security_n by_o this_o notion_n beforementioned_a for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v other_o by_o their_o wisdom_n can_v render_v his_o ineffectual_a for_o
his_o preservation_n he_o will_v fear_v and_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o ability_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o as_o toad_n tho'_o not_o know_v to_o do_v any_o hurt_n be_v kill_v some_o time_n for_o the_o imagine_v precious_a stone_n in_o their_o head_n such_o may_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o man_n for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o which_o depretiate_a the_o worth_n of_o other_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o any_o order_n or_o society_n must_v take_v what_o follow_v from_o be_v think_v nuisance_n and_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o political_a death_n or_o dissolution_n who_o think_v themselves_o able_a by_o artifices_fw-la to_o divest_v man_n of_o the_o property_n they_o have_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o outwit_n their_o wisdom_n and_o who_o both_o hang_v out_o to_o the_o world_n a_o new_a light_n and_o proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n of_o nature_n contrary_n to_o the_o old_a notwithstanding_o the_o outcry_n of_o nation_n that_o nolumus_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o who_o calumniate_v all_o that_o allow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n and_o invent_v crime_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v at_o their_o foot_n tho'_o yet_o they_o can_v invent_v no_o crime_n even_a regicide_n not_o except_v but_o what_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v make_v lawful_a and_o think_v that_o a_o hypothesis_n may_z renitente_fw-la mundo_fw-la call_n itself_o religion_n or_o politics_n which_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v will_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o war_n for_o it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v all_o paction_n and_o cancel_v all_o allegiance_n and_o null_v all_o hope_n of_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o gaming-house_n that_o agree_v on_o cheat_v the_o play_n can_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o candle_n at_o a_o day_n end_n and_o each_o of_o the_o cheater_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o cheat_v by_o himself_o and_o thus_o too_o any_o one_o that_o make_v fraud_n venial_a can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o participant_n with_o he_o in_o sedition_n will_v keep_v their_o word_n and_o he_o must_v rebel_v by_o himself_o too_o against_o a_o irritated_a world_n that_o be_v never_o make_v only_o for_o any_o to_o play_v in_o and_o with_o and_o which_o must_v needs_o with_o inconceiveable_a regret_n see_v those_o man_n who_o make_v all_o accusation_n and_o testimony_n in_o nature_n uncertain_a instrumental_a in_o the_o inflict_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o certain_a death_n thereupon_o and_o see_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n make_v any_o religious_a man_n die_v by_o a_o violent_a and_o observe_v that_o its_o inventor_n do_v in_o a_o positive_a and_o dictatorian_a way_n propound_v principle_n that_o such_o sturdy_a propounder_n can_v themselves_o believe_v till_o like_o geta_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v long_o as_o a_o disguise_n wear_v a_o patch_n over_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o they_o have_v by_o habituate_a their_o understanding_n long_o to_o dissimulation_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o discern_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o these_o and_o especial_o consider_v that_o their_o principle_n have_v both_o weight_n and_o number_n to_o contest_v with_o i_o mean_v the_o weight_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o own_o and_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n where_o those_o two_o thing_n meet_v we_o see_v by_o frequent_a observation_n in_o our_o own_o land_n that_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o people_n like_o that_o of_o a_o canon_n bullet_n prove_v destructive_a and_o what_o then_o will_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o incense_a mankind_n do_v they_o have_v number_n to_o contest_v with_o that_o their_o principle_n have_v infect_v with_o calumny_n who_o think_v it_o scarce_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o pay_v any_o man_n in_o the_o false_a coin_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o who_o will_v be_v make_v it_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o square_n with_o false_a gamester_n and_o as_o the_o strong_a be_v natural_o apt_a to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n so_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o repel_v fraud_n by_o fraud_n and_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la and_o to_o account_v the_o pursue_v of_o they_o with_o wild_a defamatory_n report_v to_o be_v but_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o wild-goose-chace_n jarrigius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n print_v together_o with_o that_o call_v the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v while_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o league_n leave_v in_o france_n all_o the_o slight_a the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o elude_v the_o unavoidable_a accusation_n of_o the_o pasquier_n the_o servant_n the_o arnaud_n of_o that_o time_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a people_n that_o those_o incomparable_a man_n be_v fautor_n of_o calvinisme_n and_o thereby_o imagine_v themselves_o sufficient_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o horrid_a crime_n and_o execrable_a parricide_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o those_o illustrious_a officer_n of_o state_n in_o france_n if_o in_o some_o wretched_a answer_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n so_o stale_a and_o senseless_a have_v that_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o call_v all_o that_o oppose_v they_o presbyterian_o but_o any_o who_o read_v the_o very_a learned_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1670._o will_v find_v that_o he_o there_o cites_n alphon._n de_fw-fr vargas_n toletanus_n for_o say_v that_o all_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n print_v and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v this_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fraudulenti_fw-la mendaces_fw-la veritatis_fw-la interversores_fw-la infamatores_fw-la virtutis_fw-la impostores_fw-la pietatis_fw-la velo_n operti_fw-la lupi_fw-la in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la novitatum_fw-la amici_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la contemptores_fw-la lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n partiarii_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspecti_fw-la pacis_fw-la publicae_fw-la perturbatores_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la industriae_fw-la homines_fw-la serpent_n ipsique_fw-la cacodaemone_n ac_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavendi_fw-la ac_fw-la fugiendi_fw-la fraudulent_a liar_n corrupter_n of_o truth_n defamer_n of_o virtue_n impostor_n under_o a_o veil_n of_o piety_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n lover_n of_o novelty_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n partner_n with_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n man_n of_o diabolical_a industry_n serpent_n and_o very_a devil_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v or_o flee_v from_o by_o all_o man_n thus_o their_o hand_n and_o head_n be_v against_o every_o one_o by_o a_o tacit_n paction_n and_o confederation_n of_o nature_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v so_o against_o they_o they_o and_o other_o casuist_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n have_v complain_v of_o shamme_n and_o calumny_n put_v on_o they_o by_o protestant_n in_o england_n since_o the_o plot_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o that_o kind_n they_o may_v expect_v it_o all_o protestant_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o forbear_v rail_a accusation_n nor_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o continual_a prayer_n have_v his_o knee_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o camel_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o calumny_n and_o false_a testimony_n beyond_o what_o protestant_n can_v compass_n namely_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o the_o to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o bear_v upon_o he_o or_o her_o the_o length_n of_o christ_n nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a length_n of_o which_o be_v nine_o inch_n and_o worship_v they_o daily_o with_o five_o paternosters_a and_o five_o ave_n and_o a_o creed_n that_o he_o or_o she_o shall_v have_v grant_v they_o these_o great_a gift_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o sudden_a nor_o evil_a death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o weapon_n the_o three_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v never_o overcome_v he_o the_o four_o be_v poison_n nor_o false_a witness_n shall_v never_o grieve_v he_o by_o my_o consent_n every_o protestant_n and_o papist_n shall_v in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamme_n carry_v this_o antidote_n about_o he_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o shamme-indulgence_n or_o no_o and_o put_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o invent_v
give_v decent_a burial_n to_o any_o of_o their_o undecent_a plot_n and_o for_o the_o exasperate_n any_o protestant_n by_o despise_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n as_o some_o do_v on_o a_o raw_a young_a country_n gentleman_n who_o one_o day_n treat_v at_o a_o puppet-shew_a they_o persuade_v that_o the_o puppet_n be_v live_v creature_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o gross_a ridiculous_a misconceit_n therein_o they_o on_o the_o follow_a day_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n engage_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o actor_n be_v puppet_n i_o mean_v their_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o sham-plot_n be_v real_a one_o and_o that_o a_o real_a one_o be_v shame_n i_o shall_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o gross_a calumny_n invent_v against_o they_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a royal_a prophet_n a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o so_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o round_o about_o and_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v ogainst_a he_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o lamb_n mix_v with_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v insure_v a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o sycophancy_n and_o little_a shamme_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o saul_n great_a courtier_n wrought_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o do_v with_o exquisite_a form_n of_o imprecation_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o story_n frequent_o devote_v those_o calumniator_n to_o the_o most_o dire_a misery_n his_o fancy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o express_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o lease_v and_o who_o deceitful_a tongue_n use_v all-devouring_a word_n as_o he_o say_v to_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o who_o tongue_n he_o there_o say_v do_v devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o shamme_n of_o his_o enemy_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n namely_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shamme_n against_o he_o that_o he_o doom_v the_o amalekite_n to_o die_v that_o shammed_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o saul_n death_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o calumny_n of_o jesuited_a papist_n attaque_a protestant_n in_o that_o case_n too_o of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n render_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n in_o they_o against_o those_o sham_n so_o intense_a and_o vehement_a and_o though_o the_o english_a courage_n or_o a_o very_a little_a philosophy_n will_v help_v they_o to_o bestow_v only_o a_o generous_a neglect_n on_o other_o calumny_n they_o can_v never_o forget_v those_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o say_v away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v vanity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v no_o liar_n tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o every_o true_a english_a protestant_n shall_v say_v too_o odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o shall_v feclude_v all_o dictator_n of_o calumny_n from_o his_o company_n and_o banish_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v so_o horrid_a that_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o grow_v obsolete_a yet_o will_v that_o which_o include_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n by_o private_a person_n who_o practice_n the_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v and_o to_o who_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o give_v that_o hateful_a thing_n to_o humane_a nature_n in_o charge_n namely_o to_o be_v informer_n or_o promoter_n or_o judicial_a accuser_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n according_o as_o under_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la criminator_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o railer_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v truce-breaker_n and_o to_o mark_v those_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v subvert_v and_o self-condemned_n and_o by_o man_n of_o cultivated_a education_n and_o temper_n who_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v and_o on_o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o world_n and_o will_v therefore_o abandon_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o conversation_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a contumacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v stake_v down_o therefore_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n or_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v from_o protestant_n company_n must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o jesuited_a makebate_n and_o criminator_n of_o protestant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o unwearyed_a in_o raise_v jealousy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o such_o that_o go_v to_o part_v who_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o interest_n have_v join_v will_v probable_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o derelict_n of_o humane_a society_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o good_a understanding_n between_o protestant_n here_o of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o have_v find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o their_o division_n and_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a protestant_n have_v be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o the_o cat_n to_o draw_v one_o another_o through_o the_o pool_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o pensioner_n stand_v behind_o undiscerned_a and_o pull_v the_o rope_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o popery_n may_v during_o some_o turbid_v interval_n gain_v ground_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o renown_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n judicious_o observe_v that_o sure_a none_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o none_o can_v think_v it_o but_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o without_o presume_v to_o make_v myself_o one_o of_o heaven_n privy_a councillor_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ground_n this_o affirmation_n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_n yet_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o suffer_v any_o long_a interruption_n therein_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o possible_a that_o hereafter_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n popery_n may_v like_v the_o vibration_n of_o a_o pendulum_fw-la among_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o great_a extent_n in_o the_o return_n of_o it_o as_o becket_n image_n be_v by_o gardiner_n set_v up_o in_o london_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o pomp_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o its_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n and_o himself_o unsainted_a and_o some_o people_n may_v undertake_v devout_a pilgrimage_n hereafter_o to_o some_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n time_n explode_v and_o we_o may_v again_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o bell_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o
very_o grave_o that_o when_o once_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o prayer_n before_o a_o crucifix_n at_o naples_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n be_v de_fw-fr i_o scripsisti_fw-la thoma_n none_o likewise_o in_o that_o age_n laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v be_v the_o i_o scripsisti_fw-la moses_n the_o world_n than_o bring_v no_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n charter_n derive_v thus_o in_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o moses_n nor_o that_o gloss_n on_o it_o which_o say_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o papal_a power_n must_v consequent_o be_v fifty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o regal_a dignity_n our_o english_a world_n will_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o logical_a consequence_n of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o sect_n denique_fw-la &_o sect_n sed_fw-la there_o be_v one_o king_n among_o bee_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o commander_n chief_a teacher_n and_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o argument_n of_o the_o bee_n to_o give_v our_o neighbour_n monarch_n a_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n vociferate_v of_o that_o text_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o while_o their_o adherent_n hold_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o hand_n may_v then_o pass_v muster_n for_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o right_n to_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lily_n spin_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salique_a law_n with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o army_n then_o one_o of_o commentator_n the_o renewall_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n by_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v not_o then_o disallow_v either_o for_o the_o fleece_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n or_o kill_v some_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o famous_a erastus_n in_o his_o thesis_n p._n 72._o &_o propter_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la aliquot_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la germanico_fw-la and_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n plea_n for_o make_v the_o world_n a_o great_a slaughter-house_n may_v then_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v conculcabis_fw-la super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la then_o go_v for_o a_o claim_n of_o divine_a right_n to_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bald-pated_a friar_n but_o if_o the_o papacy_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n continue_a art_n be_v then_o to_o conceal_v nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o hold_v tanti_fw-la for_o art_n in_o other_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o follow_v nature_n when_o a_o opinion_n be_v imbibe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n glow_n in_o c._n proposuit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n praeb_fw-mi c._n 5._o the_o trans●_n ep_n papa_n mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la facere_fw-la mutando_fw-la &_o jura_n corrigendo_fw-la adeóque_fw-la quadrata_fw-la aequare_fw-la rotundis_fw-la et_fw-la rotundis_fw-la quadrata_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v repine_v at_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o light_n that_o rule_v by_o day_n if_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o that_o gloss_n pretend_v to_o a_o great_a knowable_a thing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v though_o not_o know_v and_o which_o secret_a all_o the_o penetrate_a mathematician_n from_o archimedes_n down_o to_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v woo_v with_o very_o great_a passion_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v but_o during_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o darkness_n that_o many_o age_n than_o lay_v under_o our_o famous_a countryman_n wicliff_n alarm_v the_o lethargic_a world_n and_o he_o assail_v several_a gross_a error_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o own_o weapon_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o noise_n his_o two_o hundred_o volume_n make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o disperse_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o that_o dark_a age_n and_o as_o one_o say_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollard_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o that_o time_n and_o morning_n most_o man_n fall_v asleep_a again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o but_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n have_v make_v such_o a_o fermentation_n in_o our_o english_a world_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o that_o great_a statesman_n chichley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o here_o in_o england_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wicliff_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_n a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o chalice_n candlestics_n and_o other_o implement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n attest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o harry_n the_o five_o time_n chichley_n foresee_v that_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v from_o the_o commons_o on_o church-land_n divert_v it_o by_o engage_v england_n in_o its_o darling_n popular_a war_n with_o france_n and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o it_o but_o that_o fermentation_n that_o chichley_n say_v can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o be_v check_v in_o people_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o aforesaid_a soon_o out-grew_a the_o power_n of_o any_o army_n to_o allay_v for_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o one_o man_n can_v transmit_v more_o notice_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o can_v by_o write_v in_o a_o year_n and_o which_o do_v as_o much_o outdo_v the_o publication_n of_o notion_n by_o the_o goosquill_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n do_v the_o kill_a force_n of_o the_o gray-goose-wing_n and_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o cleave_a too_o i_o may_v call_v they_o for_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o papal_a holy_a church_n and_o make_v learning_n begin_v to_o fly_v like_o lightning_n through_o the_o world_n to_o the_o control_v and_o detect_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v thunder_n and_o which_o show_v the_o world_n its_o true_a face_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n and_o show_v the_o greet_v fisherman_n of_o rome_n dance_v in_o the_o net_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a speak_a trumpet_n whereby_o a_o single_a author_n can_v preach_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o world._n and_o that_o great_a birth_n of_o fate_n the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v occasion_v the_o world_n acquire_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o lose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o disperse_v the_o learned_a greek_n theodore_n gaza_n john_n lascaris_n manuel_n chrysaloras_n and_o many_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n where_o they_o go_v the_o press_n be_v thereby_o furnish_v with_o glad_a tiding_n for_o the_o curious_a world_n and_o erasmus_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v soon_o imbibe_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o learned_a language_n and_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o the_o friar_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v greek_a so_o pleasant_a be_v it_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o barbarous_a generation_n instead_o of_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v greek_a vote_v greek_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o be_v heretic_n know_v not_o what_o the_o very_a word_n in_o its_o original_a language_n import_v the_o sagacity_n of_o erasmus_n can_v not_o then_o but_o easy_o see_v through_o the_o cobweb_n of_o the_o school-divines_a totam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la a_o
scene_n of_o merchandize_v be_v not_o open_v in_o europe_n till_o about_o 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o till_o then_o none_o be_v there_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o merchant_n except_o some_o few_o in_o the_o republic_n of_o italy_n who_o live_v in_o the_o mediterranean_a part_n trade_v with_o the_o indian_a caravan_n in_o the_o levant_n or_o drive_v some_o inland_n trade_n and_o then_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o worst_a soil_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o have_v superfluity_n of_o nothing_o but_o people_n have_v no_o invention_n for_o live_v but_o by_o be_v murderer_n and_o by_o the_o boisterous_a trade_n of_o fight_v their_o way_n into_o better_a quarter_n and_o during_o that_o dark_a and_o iron_n age_n that_o produce_v herd_n of_o man_n void_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a conversation_n or_o discourse_n valuable_a and_o in_o our_o european_a world_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a man_n a_o few_o step_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n but_o on_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o man_n find_v a_o ready_a way_n at_o once_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o exchange_v notion_n and_o commodity_n of_o traffic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o last_o draw_v up_o the_o curtain_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n obscure_a on_o that_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v better_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nature_n itself_o be_v grow_v worth_a one_o another_o knowledge_n and_o be_v for_o the_o surprise_v brightness_n of_o their_o intellectual_a talent_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o wonder_a world_n like_v in_o machine_n god_n come_v down_o out_o of_o cloud_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o spread_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n too_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o converse_v together_o with_o more_o splendour_n by_o the_o donative_n of_o the_o american_n mine_n when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v render_v they_o conversable_a creature_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o interview_n of_o one_o another_o and_o short_o afterward_o by_o a_o mighty_a increase_n of_o navigation_n many_o do_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v of_o a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n deus_fw-la ambit_fw-la nos_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la the_o divine_a goodness_n provide_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v espouse_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o a_o great_a dowry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v particular_o in_o england_n with_o the_o great_a figure_n that_o wisdom_n make_v in_o the_o proverb_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o former_a interval_n of_o some_o effort_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o some_o of_o withstand_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v always_o contemporary_a and_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o barbarity_n of_o former_a time_n depress_v they_o but_o they_o be_v again_o find_v in_o one_o another_o embrace_n that_o the_o stock_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vast_o increase_v since_o harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o stow_n say_v in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 1523_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o when_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o where_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v speaker_n 800000_o l._n be_v require_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o land_n that_o be_v 4_o s_o of_o every_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o 4_o year_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v manifest_o that_o if_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o 800000_o l_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n in_o money_n or_o plate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n be_v not_o in_o money_n or_o plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n hand_n than_o man_n must_v barter_n clothe_v for_o victual_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 2_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v 400000_o l._n and_o if_o he_o have_v 4_o s._n more_o in_o the_o pound_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o 1200000_o l_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n which_o in_o coin_n can_v be_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o merchandize_v trade_n of_o england_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o sometime_o after_o manage_v chief_o by_o foreigner_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o heylin_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o p._n 108_o where_o he_o say_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant_n stranger_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o stilyard_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n forego_v be_v neither_o strong_a in_o ship_n nor_o much_o accustom_a to_o the_o sea_n receive_v all_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n resort_v hither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o upbraid_v our_o laziness_n namely_o merchant_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n who_o bring_v hither_o wheat_n and_o rye_n and_o grain_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o they_o be_v ample_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o many_o imposition_n i_o shall_v here_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o about_o quintuple_a to_o what_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v value_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n near_o 22000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v double_a the_o sum_n viz._n 44000_o l._n then_o will_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o dr._n cornelius_n burgess_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o speculative_a and_o practic_a part_n of_o sacrilege_n do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v sacrilege_n call_v two_o reply_v and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1660_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n sell_v for_o two_o million_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v offer_v since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o to_o confirm_v that_o sale_n whereby_o the_o value_n of_o the_o say_a land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o 3_o million_o and_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o print_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n do_v in_o page_n 68_o there_o affirm_v that_o near_o one_o half_a of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n possession_n and_o revenue_n consist_v in_o impropriation_n tithe_n pension_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n then_o according_a to_o that_o estimate_n will_v the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v about_o 6_o million_o the_o twenty_o part_n whereof_o viz._n at_o twenty_o year_n purchase_n be_v 300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o 12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n at_o 12_o year_n purchase_n be_v 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v worth_a but_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o worth_n between_o 300_o and_o 500000_o l._n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o position_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v about_o quintuple_v also_o for_o that_o the_o
and_o five_o hundred_o of_o prebend_n after_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v draw_v blank_n in_o the_o lottery_n of_o preferment_n those_o few_o that_o shall_v draw_v those_o prize_n need_v not_o be_v envy_v for_o what_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o theological_a profession_n it_o be_v both_o with_o justice_n and_o prudence_n by_o our_o law_n caution_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o clerical_a maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o tithe_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v our_o clergy_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n and_o its_o improvement_n their_o own_o and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o their_o maintenance_n sound_v on_o tithe_n but_o on_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n as_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n lose_v excessive_o by_o religion_n so_o religion_n will_v have_v lose_v their_o call_v for_o that_o the_o price_n of_o silver_n fall_v by_o the_o plenty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o plenty_n or_o increase_n of_o our_o people_n make_v all_o the_o product_n of_o our_o country_n dear_a it_o have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o our_o clergy_n to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o college_n to_o receive_v a_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o rent_n in_o corn._n but_o that_o still_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v too_o mean_a will_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o late_a enemy_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v judge_n for_o mr._n nye_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v be_v once_o a_o gainful_a one_o say_v p._n 123._o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o now_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a maintenance_n appertain_v to_o minister_n and_o great_a by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n than_o the_o preach_a ministry_n have_v former_o enjoy_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o our_o people_n and_o trade_n have_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o clerical_a revenue_n which_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v present_o sink_v so_o that_o latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o say_v we_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v have_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o now_o we_o have_v too_o little_a and_o what_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n notify_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o so_o languid_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o her_o time_n that_o she_o by_o one_o of_o her_o print_a ecclesiastical_a injunction_n anno_fw-la 1599_o do_v under_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v any_o woman_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o allowance_n first_o have_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v caution_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o many_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o competent_a live_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o may_v not_o marry_v wife_n without_o dowry_n by_o new_a birth_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o pauper_n in_o parish_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o jesuit_n do_v publish_v many_o pamphlet_n in_o print_n against_o tithe_n and_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v tumultuary_a address_n to_o the_o usurper_n to_o abolish_v that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o as_o their_o politic_n be_v so_o unjust_a to_o our_o monarch_n that_o have_v they_o succeed_v they_o will_v have_v barricade_v the_o way_n for_o his_o return_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n shall_v return_v too_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a by_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o less_o than_o a_o army_n of_o bellarmine_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v the_o common_a people_n to_o hear_v with_o patience_n any_o talk_n of_o holy_a church_n re-establishment_n here_o though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o diuturnity_n of_o time_n that_o have_v habituate_v people_n to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o be_v a_o gentle_a part_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o if_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o tax_n whether_o of_o excise_n custom_n or_o chimny-money_n be_v for_o many_o year_n discontinue_v there_o will_v be_v no_o probability_n of_o bring_v either_o the_o old_a stager_n or_o new_a comer_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v or_o hearken_v to_o their_o be_v reestablish_v the_o critical_a observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n after_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o other_o two_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o their_o piece_n together_o be_v feasible_a and_o that_o the_o great_a true_a cause_n in_o nature_n that_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v the_o aversion_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o make_v three_o chargeable_a journey_n yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o double_a ten_o yearly_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n beside_o offering_n and_o other_o casualty_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o which_o trouble_n and_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v relax_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o by_o his_o model_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n have_v most_o inclination_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v cheap_a and_o know_v that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o must_v likewise_o return_v to_o their_o old_a payment_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v venture_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o cheap_a golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o jesuit_n here_o effect_v from_o the_o usurp_v power_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o clergy_n tithe_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o difficult_a i_o may_v well_o argue_v that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o return_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n and_o its_o chargeable_a idolatry_n impossible_a who_o yoke_n of_o payment_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o fear_v but_o when_o senseless_a fanatics_n come_v with_o those_o petition_n against_o tithe_n the_o more_o sagacious_a of_o the_o usurper_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o hardly_o any_o observation_n be_v more_o trite_a than_o that_o popery_n gain_v ground_n chief_o in_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o despicable_a maintenance_n make_v the_o ministry_n so_o too_o and_o where_o too_o the_o pope_n will_v no_o more_o hunt_v for_o convert_v then_o among_o the_o poor_a norwegian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n increase_v in_o any_o poor_a place_n in_o a_o rich_a kingdom_n where_o he_o though_o a_o spiritual_a king_n may_v yet_o call_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_n sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n take_v notice_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o intruder_n among_o the_o poor_a benefice_n of_o the_o north_n in_o the_o speech_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o say_v p._n 1._o that_o to_o plant_v good_a minister_n in_o good_a live_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o will_v prevail_v more_o against_o papistry_n then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n and_o execute_v the_o old_a and_o there_o p._n 3._o relate_v what_o king_n james_n have_v do_v for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o scotland_n where_o say_v he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v church_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n the_o highland_n and_o the_o border_n worth_a 30_o l._n a_o year_n a_o piece_n with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebeland_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n consider_v the_o cheapness_n of_o that_o country_n be_v worth_a double_a as_o much_o as_o any_o where_o within_o a_o 100_o mile_n of_o london_n and_o p._n 7._o he_o mention_n some_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o general_n reflect_v on_o those_o that_o then_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n he_o further_o say_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v foreign_a power_n of_o which_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v happy_o deliver_v shall_v again_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o as_o we_o before_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v there_o before_o mention_v how_o that_o man_n of_o god_n with_o
many_o thousand_o year_n trouble_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mankind_n seem_v late_o to_o be_v retire_v to_o its_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o sullen_a world_n seem_v resolve_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o none_o i_o believe_v will_v get_v or_o lose_v any_o secular_a profit_n by_o his_o sentiment_n in_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o controvertible_a part_n of_o popery_n may_v thus_o go_v silent_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v we_o by_o take_v a_o formal_a leave_n give_v rest_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o and_o that_o none_o will_v in_o this_o our_o world_n get_v or_o lose_v by_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v proper_o claim_v to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n i_o have_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n and_o the_o former_a scotch_a presbytery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gross_a call_v religion_n otherwise_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o papist_n for_o call_v some_o point_v before_o mention_v wherein_o disputant_n will_v be_v still_o play_v with_o the_o dye_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v give_v though_o not_o grant_v they_o my_o consent_n for_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o proposition_n in_o the_o chronologia_fw-la haeresium_fw-la sectarum_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o haeresiographis_n that_o many_o have_v publish_a that_o i_o will_v think_v a_o man_n to_o have_v laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la that_o do_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o popery_n many_o thing_n enjoin_v that_o though_o i_o look_v on_o as_o needless_a imposition_n and_o new_a invention_n for_o the_o divert_v the_o melancholy_a i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v religion_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reverâ_fw-la but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o thus_o let_v the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o fast_n on_o friday_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o low_a voice_n in_o consecration_n and_o let_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n the_o institution_n of_o saturday_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n wear_v by_o cardinal_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o pope_n every_o year_n consecrate_v a_o rose_n of_o gold_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o mid_a day_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o likewise_o the_o baptization_n of_o bell_n be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o notion_n and_o practice_n likewise_o more_o peculiar_a to_o popery_n and_o though_o the_o denomination_n of_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o mine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o lead_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o metal_n there_o most_o valuable_a and_o so_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o complication_n of_o tenet_n of_o which_o some_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n yet_o in_o any_o systeme_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o exact_a then_o the_o augustane_n or_o the_o helvetian_a or_o the_o saxonic_a the_o gallic_n or_o english_a or_o belgic_a or_o bohemian_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v more_o satisfactory_a explanation_n about_o the_o propagation_n and_o entrance_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n order_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o consistency_n both_o of_o god_n immutable_a decrce_n with_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n and_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n one_o single_a notion_n relate_v but_o to_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o nauseous_a and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a in_o the_o gross_a to_o be_v call_v a_o confession_n of_o faction_n or_o of_o conspiracy_n against_o mankind_n and_o any_o one_o will_v think_v so_o if_o that_o one_o article_n shall_v be_v thus_o insert_v and_o we_o further_o think_v it_o commendable_a at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n to_o kill_v the_o next_o man_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o yet_o as_o harsh_o as_o this_o sound_n there_o be_v that_o in_o popery_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n that_o do_v hear_v worse_o and_o that_o be_v though_o not_o ajustification_n of_o the_o kill_a the_o next_o man_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v yet_o make_v man_n excite_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o skill_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a arm_n whereby_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n just_a as_o the_o spartan_a law_n of_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o theft_n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o fact_n make_v man_n more_o vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o good_n namely_o the_o kill_a multitude_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o can_v be_v cull_v and_o single_v out_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o mankind_n and_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o alsted_n in_o his_o chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1540_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1580_o novies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o b●lgio_n gallia_n anglia_fw-it italia_n &_o hispania_n religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 235_o barones_n 148_o comites_fw-la 39_o principes_fw-la and_o the_o kill_n of_o ten_o thousand_o subject_n next_o meet_v will_v not_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o kingdom_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o famous_a speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n p._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n answer_v some_o man_n charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o our_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o order_v they_o say_v to_o be_v read_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n where_o one_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o book_n print_v 1635._o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n his_o grace_n in_o the_o p._n 36._o there_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o p._n say_v that_o if_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n than_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o rebellion_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n several_a of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o call_v as_o even_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v rebellion_n but_o other_o point_n before_o mention_v can_v proper_o be_v term_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o those_o tenet_n be_v so_o complicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o conjoint_o integrate_a their_o religion_n then_o be_v there_o pretend_a religion_n when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v a_o real_a rebellion_n the_o best_a advice_n therefore_o that_o i_o can_v give_v to_o a_o papist_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplifica_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o a_o jewish_a rabbi_n comede_fw-la dactylos_fw-la &_o projice_fw-la for_o as_o ●uritiem_n the_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o see_v any_o man_n join_v what_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v part_v and_o of_o their_o project_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o mechanic_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o refine_a learning_n some_o year_n since_o bring_v to_o light_v
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a then_o that_o any_o such_o hypothesis_n or_o doctrine_n that_o authorize_v a_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o it_o as_o its_o religion_n for_o though_o natural_a religion_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o my_o creator_n not_o render_v i_o miserable_a by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o have_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o contemner_n of_o heaven_n thunder_n live_v prosperous_o on_o earth_n yet_o if_o a_o model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_o reveal_v one_o shall_v control_a all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a religion_n enjoin_v the_o fire_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o mankind_n confuse_a outrage_a one_o another_o i_o must_v abandon_v my_o further_a hope_n of_o bliss_n from_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o that_o will_v be_v who_o nature_n be_v still_o in_o a_o fermentation_n of_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o rear_v up_o man_n as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o its_o hand_n only_o to_o dash_v those_o curious_a but_o brittle_a vessel_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o be_v it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v always_o so_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o myself_o too_o then_o to_o be_v always_o in_o torment_n by_o anger_n but_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o infinite_o benign_a that_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v right_o represent_v to_o a_o ingenious_a atheist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o last_o believe_v he_o will_v ardent_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o that_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n call_v atheist_n as_o be_v say_v that_o such_o degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v how_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la show_v great_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o epicurean_o for_o their_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o unconcern_v for_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o render_n god_n careless_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n he_o there_o exclaim_v deinde_fw-la si_fw-la maxim_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la charitate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la valeat_fw-la how_o passionate_o then_o will_v he_o have_v upbraid_v any_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o philosopher_n if_o such_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o never_o do_v that_o have_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a only_o of_o procure_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o spit_v fire_n at_o one_o another_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o sury_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o of_o wild_a creature_n that_o be_v themselves_z if_o they_o live_v in_o city_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a i_o mean_v cressy_n who_o in_o our_o day_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o england_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o with_o the_o chagrin_n incident_a to_o sickness_n that_o he_o write_v very_o peevish_o against_o our_o church_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n man_n and_o his_o write_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n but_o according_a to_o my_o former_a observation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v long_o breed_v up_o in_o remain_v in_o he_o indelibile_fw-la that_o i_o believe_v have_v he_o be_v make_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v away_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o any_o protestant_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o his_o head_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o that_o noble_a lord_n he_o be_v so_o candid_a as_o speak_v of_o the_o position_n charge_v on_o roman_a catholic_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o church_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o actual_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a life_n and_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o prefer_v truth_n whensoever_o effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o before_o all_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o die_v in_o this_o disposition_n though_o not_o external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v esteem_v by_o our_o merciful_a lord_n as_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n no_o papist_n but_o one_o breed_v a_o protestant_n can_v have_v have_v thought_n so_o large_a concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o fancy_n that_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o shall_v i_o hear_v any_o priest_n in_o a_o friar_n cowle_n grant_v what_o be_v abovesaid_a i_o shall_v fancy_v that_o he_o remain_v a_o invisible_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v so_o exuberant_o good_a in_o his_o natural_a disposition_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v coal_n of_o their_o body_n and_o bonfire_n of_o their_o city_n for_o mistake_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v mr._n cressy_n live_v till_o this_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a your_o lordship_n by_o your_o notification_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o our_o church_n for_o his_o labour_a heat_n himself_n with_o passion_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n history_n show_v sufficient_o how_o he_o will_v have_v abhor_v any_o church_n that_o abhor_v not_o that_o tenet_n the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o church_n history_n be_v in_o the_o 14_o book_n four_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n austin_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o have_v kill_v 1200_o british_a monk_n and_o have_v say_v there_o there_o 9th_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poisonous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniator_n to_o wit_n mr._n william_n prynn_n a_o late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v of_o prynn_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la malorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a messacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v tho_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o whatsoever_o mr._n prynn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world._n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detur_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n of●uniper_n ●uniper_z and_o it_o follow_v follow_v 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o british_a monk_n as_o st._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n brunecheld_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a
to_o believe_v it_o will_v ever_o suffer_v such_o real_a madness_n and_o real_a danger_n as_o former_o from_o supposition_n and_o fiction_n not_o of_o law_n but_o of_o injury_n and_o when_o some_o injurious_a demagogue_n do_v often_o acquire_v both_o popular_a air_n and_o bread_n by_o their_o but_o seem_v to_o suppose_v what_o they_o seduce_v the_o people_n real_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v real_o thereby_o impoverish_v when_o i_o think_v how_o some_o man_n by_o false_a alarm_n of_o supposition_n will_v for_o the_o lengthen_v their_o interest_n lengthen_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o person_n and_o among_o mortal_a man_n make_v the_o danger_n of_o plot_n immortal_a i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o that_o a_o foreigner_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n occasion_v a_o universal_a outcry_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n here_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o stomach_n or_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o all_o animal_n have_v yet_o most_o if_o not_o all_o may_v live_v without_o i_o mean_v the_o spleen_n but_o however_o he_o get_v his_o live_v thereby_o and_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o spleen_n and_o the_o spleen_n make_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o spleen_n of_o some_o popish_a sham-plot_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n from_o a_o true_a one_o make_v some_o person_n perhaps_o who_o make_v the_o former_a and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o state_n empyricks_n will_v be_v as_o much_o impoverish_v by_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o some_o of_o our_o great_a merchant_n who_o trade_n in_o company_n and_o with_o convoy_n will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o argeer_n but_o as_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n prove_v the_o emaciate_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o have_v the_o swell_a spleen_n of_o the_o popish-plot_n particular_o not_o more_o enrich_v some_o merchant_n that_o trade_a therein_o than_o it_o have_v impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o tax_n of_o a_o million_o of_o money_n raise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o have_v be_v universal_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o popish-plot_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n have_v be_v but_o what_o by_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n to_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v unnatural_a and_o despair_v which_o general_o grow_v from_o sloth_n and_o cowardice_n appear_v so_o dull_a a_o thing_n humane_a nature_n be_v apt_a easy_a to_o descend_v into_o it_o than_o to_o ascend_v by_o presumption_n and_o what_o by_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o papist_n number_n here_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o rumour_v greatness_n thereof_o in_o particular_a place_n as_o for_o example_n of_o there_o be_v 60,000_o papist_n in_o st._n martin_n parish_n where_o there_o die_v ordinary_o about_o 2000_o in_o a_o year_n there_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o live_v 60000_o soul_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30_o die_v each_o year_n and_o what_o by_o the_o late_a great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n appear_v by_o his_o decree_n of_o march_n the_o 2_o d_o before_o mention_v which_o make_v all_o think_a people_n as_o much_o to_o expect_v its_o shipwreck_n as_o do_v the_o throng_n of_o the_o plebs_fw-la resort_v to_o the_o shore_n in_o tempest_n expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o navigate_a vessel_n and_o to_o look_v on_o papism_n as_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o jesutisme_n nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la and_o what_o by_o the_o notion_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o call_v some_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v be_v profess_o to_o miscall_a any_o thing_n obvious_a as_o for_o example_n to_o call_v music_n the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n logic_n or_o to_o call_v astronomy_n or_o dyall_n by_o survey_v or_o gawge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_a that_o that_o be_v religion_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o and_o what_o by_o the_o urge_v fate_n of_o christendom_n now_o so_o loud_o as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n repeat_v it_o to_o we_o that_o this_o nation_n must_v either_o now_o be_v quiet_a or_o that_o the_o world_n abroad_o can_v never_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o realm_n must_v be_v steady_a if_o ever_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n so_o and_o what_o by_o the_o nation_n have_v outlive_v all_o the_o malignant_a symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o its_o fear_n i_o think_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o late_a experience_n of_o the_o papist_n hear_v concern_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o artifice_n of_o make_v or_o increase_v dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o divide_v of_o which_o by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o religion-trader_n have_v prejudice_v it_o more_o than_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o division_n of_o the_o fleet_n will_v in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n incline_v the_o sober_a party_n of_o they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o be_v sharp_a abhorrer_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o can_v hardly_o go_v any_o where_o now_o in_o the_o land_n without_o see_v a_o cain_n mark_n set_v on_o those_o who_o cause_n division_n or_o still_o drive_v the_o old_a trade_n that_o the_o bohemian_a nobleman_n andrea_n ab_fw-la haber_v field_n in_o his_o detection_n of_o the_o popish_a practice_n mention_n that_o sir_n toby_n mathews_n maxwel_n and_o read_v those_o jesuited_a political_a interloper_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n namely_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o court_n and_o the_o puritan_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v malcontented_n people_n that_o that_o pious_a prince_n design_v their_o slavery_n a_o thing_n so_o false_a that_o he_o be_v reverâ_fw-la their_o martyr_n as_o he_o with_o great_a justice_n say_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o which_o great_a name_n he_o may_v challenge_v even_o on_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a justice_n if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o case_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o it_o for_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o our_o monarch_n fall_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o people_n by_o not_o violate_v the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o by_o his_o therefore_o not_o own_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vile_a court_n over_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o indispensable_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o his_o exemplary_a abdicate_v any_o right_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v incapacitate_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o protect_v their_o liege-people_n in_o their_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n positive_a or_o his_o write_a word_n and_o indeed_o as_o gataker_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o very_a same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o undefaced_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v with_o reason_n aver_v that_o any_o member_n of_o mankind_n whether_o prince_n or_o subject_a who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o arm_a force_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o russian_n or_o bravo_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o discharge_n his_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v enter_v his_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o godfrey_n lose_v his_o life_n by_o vile_a
hand_n for_o discharge_v with_o courage_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n require_v from_o he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o his_o fate_n and_o i_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o name_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o ruffian_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n for_o his_o assert_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritable_a english_a monarchy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o land_n oblige_v to_o for_o the_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o discountenance_v the_o other_o thus_o therefore_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o name_n due_a to_o the_o dire_a fate_n that_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n sustain_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o execrable_a presbyterian_a bravo_n who_o defile_v their_o land_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o with_o the_o open_a murder_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o abandon_v by_o heaven_n to_o little_a fear_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o sully_n be_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v he_o thus_o give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n do_v yet_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o fearful_a in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o continue_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fate_n have_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o wretched_a protestant_n so_o call_v may_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n design_v outrages_a and_o sedition_n and_o the_o late_a publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o and_o the_o reprinting_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rebellious_a one_o that_o face_v the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o political_a catechism_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o latter_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n strike_v through_o the_o 5_o rib_n by_o the_o author_n make_v it_o elective_a have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o pamphlet_n and_o of_o their_o abettor_n and_o they_o serve_v among_o man_n of_o caurion_n as_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o some_o mischief_n intend_v by_o they_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o whale-fisher_n a_o indication_n of_o a_o whale_n approach_v and_o from_o such_o as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n slave_n of_o the_o jesuit_n here_o what_o can_v any_o who_o act_n with_o the_o high_a zeal_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n expect_v but_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o cicero_n against_o catiline_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la notent_fw-la &_o designent_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o who_o for_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n or_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o worst_a of_o fate_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o regarde_a of_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n who_o do_v not_o if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o if_o a_o private_a person_n and_o of_o signal_n part_n and_o learning_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n notify_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o seditious_a principle_n chargeable_a on_o any_o persuasion_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o every_o subject_a be_v under_o moral_a obligation_n due_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o to_o his_o brethren_n subject_n the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o they_o by_o any_o destructive_a principle_n or_o practice_n whatever_o disguise_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v assume_v and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o generous_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n who_o own_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n with_o monument_n of_o praise_n to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o heroic_a person_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_o deal_v with_o for_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o fall_v its_o noble_a victimes_o and_o who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agonist_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resemble_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o who_o those_o that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n be_v proverbial_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v crown_v with_o olive_n and_o other_o branch_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o this_o custom_n probable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o reference_n where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n paul_n suitable_o be_v but_o just_a to_o himself_o when_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o too_o may_v our_o royal_a martyr_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o agonist_n and_o confessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o how_o often_o she_o be_v design_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o some_o of_o her_o romish_a antagonist_n the_o londoner_n be_v but_o just_a to_o she_o when_o adorn_v their_o church_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o her_o monument_n they_o place_v over_o her_o effigy_n the_o inscription_n of_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o old_a agonistical_a game_n be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o critical_a season_n for_o their_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o country_n by_o their_o then_o make_v league_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o man_n then_o in_o various_a contention_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n show_v their_o utmost_a ability_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n or_o season_n of_o colluctation_n between_o true_a and_o false_a religionary_a principle_n to_o show_v their_o athletic_a habit_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o consummate_a manner_n and_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n have_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v agonisme_n essential_a to_o its_o moral_n which_o one_o word_n of_o agonisme_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o more_o vigour_n than_o all_o the_o heathen_a precept_n of_o morality_n include_v or_o perhaps_o all_o the_o write_v practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotional_a book_n let_v he_o by_o my_o consent_n be_v devest_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a who_o on_o any_o just_a occasion_n show_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o athleta_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n in_o all_o lawful_a way_n by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o all_o principle_n of_o hostility_n to_o either_o whatever_o the_o event_n may_v be_v but_o still_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o contender_n for_o even_o that_o the_o agonostic_n game_n require_v and_o particular_o ne_o quis_fw-la in_o colluctatione_fw-la vel_fw-la pugilatu_fw-la antagonistam_fw-la study_v deditâque_fw-la operâ_fw-la conficeret_fw-la alioqui_fw-la ne_fw-la victor_n coronaretur_fw-la nay_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o athletic_a law_n to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o oblige_v all_o contender_n to_o endeavour_v quo_fw-la mollior_fw-la leviorque_fw-la ictus_fw-la minus_fw-la laederet_fw-la and_o especial_o to_o abhor_v the_o brutish_a art_n of_o bite_v one_o another_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o which_o i_o do_v expect_v will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o fashion_n between_o religionary_a antagonist_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exorbitant_a incivility_n i_o find_v practise_v by_o some_o such_o contender_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a antagonist_n have_v by_o cruel_a mock_n and_o bite_a word_n and_o sham_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o resemble_v one_o of_o the_o old_a agonistic_n game_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o wrestler_n who_o after_o their_o have_v be_v first_o anoint_v
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v qu●t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commo●ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o r●flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o ●_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bounty_n and_o goodness_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o kind_a man_n be_v convertible_a term_n in_o aristophanes_n and_o join_v both_o together_o i●_n pl●●arch_n and_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n or_o clemency_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o justice_n better_o than_o all_o justice._n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o wish_v his_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v his_o body_n among_o heathen_n of_o that_o temper_n or_o mahumetan_n rather_o than_o such_o fiery_a canonist_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v the_o gentleman_n who_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o much_o surprise_v he_o namely_o that_o those_o two_o anti-christs_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n together_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o turk_n king_n james_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v in_o p._n 74_o mention_n how_o alexander_n the_o 6_o the_o take_v of_o bajazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o sisimus_fw-la who_o he_o hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o condition_n to_o poison_v the_o man_n and_o have_v his_o pay_n king_n james_n vouch_v for_o the_o history_n of_o this_o fact_n paul._n jovius_n and_o guicciardine_n and_o cuspinian_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a ministry_n to_o the_o turk_n that_o that_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n then_o engage_v in_o king_n james_n mention_n not_o there_o how_o that_o pope_n predecessor_n innocent_a the_o 8_o the_o be_v likewise_o bajazet_n pensioner_n in_o the_o same_o detestable_a affair_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o sisimus_fw-la have_v rebel_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o retire_v to_o rhodes_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pope_n to_o who_o bajazet_n send_v the_o title_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cross_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o a_o present_a and_o effectual_o oblige_v he_o to_o detain_v his_o brother_n in_o custody_n during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la and_o that_o pope_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 40,000_o ducat_n from_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o continue_v his_o brother_n a_o prisoner_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o charles_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o pope_n alexander_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o one_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o turk_n brother_n at_o liberty_n but_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereby_o to_o lose_v the_o say_v yearly_a pension_n of_o 40,000_o ducat_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o 20,0000_o crown_n to_o cause_n geme_n or_o zizimus_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o he_o be_v these_o fault_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o cyprian_a valera_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o spanish_a and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n golbourne_n and_o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1600_o pag._n 130_o 131_o 136._o and_o many_o other_o popish_a writer_n accord_v herewith_o and_o particular_o sabellicus_n tom_n second_o of_o his_o work_n ennead_n 10._o book_n 9_o say_v that_o bajazet_n promise_v that_o pope_n magnam_fw-la auri_fw-la vim_o si_fw-la fratrem_fw-la veneno_fw-la tolleret_fw-la and_o that_o fuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la crederent_fw-la cum_fw-la veneno_fw-la sublatum_fw-la fuisseque_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ejus_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la ignarum_fw-la p._n 781._o ib._n king_n james_n in_o p._n 74._o of_o that_o apology_n mention_n another_o of_o christ_n vicar_n namely_o alexander_n the_o 3_o d_o that_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o slight_n murder_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n that_o emperor_n king_n james_n say_v be_v frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a ill_a nature_n in_o that_o pope_n alexander_n after_o he_o have_v not_o without_o ridicul_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la trample_v on_o that_o emperor_n neck_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v betray_v by_o he_o to_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o thing_n enough_o know_v as_o it_o likewise_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o effect_v it_o that_o arm_n raise_v in_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v employ_v against_o heretic_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o christian_n yield_v he_o can_v have_v hire_v the_o turk_n so_o far_o to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o practise_v any_o base_a art_n of_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o any_o of_o his_o vassal_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o acount_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o grand_a signior_n do_v employ_v for_o his_o spy_n in_o the_o european_a world_n a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o appear_v within_o the_o class_n of_o monster_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a writer_n of_o politics_n cingari_n and_o by_o the_o spanish_a hittani_fw-la and_o the_o french_a egyptii_n and_o by_o our_o people_n gypsy_n and_o who_o be_v foolish_o imagine_v by_o any_o to_o have_v come_v from_o egypt_n and_o more_o foolish_o by_o reinkingk_n de_fw-fr regim_n saecul_fw-la &_o eccles._n lib._n 2._o class_n 1._o cap._n 7._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o grave_a political_a author_n to_o be_v exploratores_fw-la &_o proditores_fw-la qui_fw-la germanorum_n consilia_fw-la &_o negotia_fw-la turcis_n produnt_fw-la and_o he_o say_v further_a nulla_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la securitate_fw-la gaudent_fw-la sed_fw-la impune_fw-la à_fw-la quovis_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la magerus_n de_fw-fr advocatiâ_fw-la armata_fw-la p._n 299._o say_v of_o they_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la manipulus_fw-la furum_fw-la &_o colluvy_v pessima_fw-la otiosorum_fw-mi &_o fraudulentorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la remotis_fw-la sed_fw-la vicinis_fw-la collecta_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la in_fw-la triviis_fw-la tentoria_fw-la erigentes_fw-la proditionibus_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la &_o furtis_fw-la deception●bus_fw-la &_o permutationibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la chiromanticâ_fw-la oblectantes_fw-la homines_fw-la iis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la victum_fw-la mendicant_a but_o render_v they_o no_o commissary_n or_o spy_n for_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o correspondent_o with_o his_o visier_n and_o say_v that_o nonnullorum_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la animos_fw-la vana_fw-la superstitio_fw-la velut_fw-la lethargia_n adeo_fw-la invaserit_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la violare_fw-la nefas_fw-la putent_fw-la eosque_fw-la grassari_fw-la &_o furari_fw-la &_o subditis_fw-la imponere_fw-la passim_fw-la impune_fw-la sinunt_fw-la and_o if_o not_o only_a magistrate_n but_o private_a person_n too_o spare_v they_o for_o according_a to_o reinkingk_n every_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o indicium_fw-la that_o they_o be_v but_o inconsiderable_a extravagant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o think_v pity_n that_o our_o learned_a countryman_n brown_a in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n where_o he_o show_v the_o error_n of_o their_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o egypt_n do_v yet_o represent_v they_o as_o spy_v employ_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v to_o your_o lordship_n one_o thing_n that_o occur_v to_o i_o not_o without_o sharp_a regret_n and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o read_v late_o in_o the_o work_v of_o crackanthorp_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o most_o faithful_a citer_fw-la of_o author_n the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cite_v for_o a_o more_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n than_o any_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o alcoran_n crackanthorp_n arm_v his_o logic_n against_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n do_v in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la arguendi_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v that_o ipsi_fw-la primarii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quos_fw-la maximè_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la immunes_fw-la fecit_fw-la mosis_fw-la cathedra_fw-la &_o promissio_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la math._n 26._o 65._o ipsi_fw-la indicabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la judicii_fw-la veritatem_fw-la illi_fw-la inquam_fw-la christum_fw-la blasphemasse_o &_o reum_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la pudeat_fw-la vos_fw-la hosii_fw-la vestri_fw-la cujus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hos._n lib._n 2._o con._n brent_n fol._n 54._o veritas_fw-la indicii_fw-la hic_fw-la judicata_fw-la vera_fw-la
mind_n be_v there_o in_o the_o divine_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n when_o those_o trier_n of_o minister_n will_v allow_v none_o to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o assert_v the_o tenet_n of_o arminius_n in_o religion_n which_o yet_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o so_o much_o probability_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n therein_o assert_v they_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o his_o due_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o his_o assert_v it_o that_o way_n shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o controvert_v religionary_a speculative_a point_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n probabilis_fw-la causa_fw-la litigandi_fw-la and_o in_o some_o case_n too_o where_o it_o may_v touch_v too_o close_o upon_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o which_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o judgement_n be_v here_o either_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n or_o common_a esteem_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o particular_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o homily_n have_v do_v so_o our_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n adventure_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o publish_v it_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o man._n the_o most_o judicious_a comparer_n of_o time_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v during_o the_o usurpation_n how_o glad_a will_v many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n than_o have_v be_v of_o the_o liberty_n to_o have_v teach_v their_o flock_n the_o notion_n they_o then_o think_v of_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a decree_n though_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v so_o do_v only_o in_o surplice_n or_o in_o vest_n of_o indian_a feather_n or_o any_o habit_n imaginable_a the_o old_a way_n of_o argue_v about_o speculative_a point_n in_o religion_n with_o passion_n and_o loudness_n and_o be_v tedious_a therein_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o a_o gentlemanly_a candour_n in_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o that_o moderate_a temper_n that_o man_n use_v in_o debate_v natural_a experiment_n have_v succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v account_v pedantry_n for_o any_o one_o in_o good_a company_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o victor_n in_o notion_n by_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o seem_v a_o baffler_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o divine_n and_o the_o lay_v literati_fw-la have_v since_o the_o king_n restoration_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o real_a learning_n then_o former_o which_o require_v quiet_a of_o thought_n in_o its_o pursuit_n have_v bring_v noise_n out_o of_o request_n i_o need_v not_o again_o mention_v the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o plantation_n of_o real_a knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o be_v high_a time_n at_o last_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v on_o its_o proper_a basis_n to_o improve_v it_o with_o such_o strong_a and_o nervous_a knowledge_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v possession_n in_o man_n understanding_n during_o which_o either_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n can_v overthrow_v our_o quiet_n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o great_a revenue_n there_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o think_v send_v not_o perhaps_o one_o notion_n of_o real_a learning_n into_o the_o world._n but_o their_o profess_a business_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o make_v their_o real_a study_n be_v to_o find_v out_o artifices_fw-la to_o make_v mankind_n fit_a still_o and_o quiet_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o invent_v torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o to_o ridicule_n those_o who_o pry_v into_o nature_n and_o but_o look_v towards_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o conjurer_n a_o humour_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o exterminate_v hence_o from_o the_o time_n of_o friar_n bacon_n to_o my_o lord_n bacon_n for_o our_o pious_a martyrologer_n mention_v occasionaly_a dr._n d_o you_o the_o mathematician_n call_v he_o dr._n dee_n the_o conjurer_n thus_o almighty_a god_n though_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v external_a light_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v or_o so_o much_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o be_v real_a learning_n intellectual_a light_n and_o even_o that_o whereby_o we_o so_o know_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o careless_a be_v mankind_n in_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o body_n that_o dr._n henshaw_n a_o late_a ornament_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n have_v true_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fermentation_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o last_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o a_o full_a three_o part_n at_o least_o mankind_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o murder_a one_o another_o body_n of_o old_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o as_o heretic_n that_o it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o dissect_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o study_v experiment_n of_o cruelty_n equal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o live_a anatomy_n of_o each_o other_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n choose_v that_o time_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o before_o yet_o by_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o religion_n the_o fantastic_a vile_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n have_v since_o increase_v in_o the_o infanticidium_fw-la of_o herod_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n samuel_n siderocrates_n say_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o infant_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o age_n 444000_o and_o paulus_n volzius_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o and_o afterward_o among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v account_v the_o magnus_n apollo_n not_o who_o can_v find_v way_n of_o save_v but_o destroy_v christian_a man_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o book_n be_v write_v by_o ulpian_n to_o show_v the_o several_a punishment_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n and_o though_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o hoc_fw-la gloriari_fw-la licet_fw-la nulli_fw-la gentium_fw-la mitiores_fw-la placuisse_fw-la paenas_fw-la yet_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_v in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la aut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la several_a author_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o nero_n nero_n s_z quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectitor_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o parallel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o new_a rome_n with_o that_o of_o old_a towards_o the_o heterodox_n and_o how_o ingenious_a the_o virtuoso_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v be_v in_o find_v out_o such_o torment_n for_o heretic_n as_o can_v multiply_v one_o death_n into_o a_o thousand_o i_o with_o horror_n think_v of_o how_o profound_a a_o submission_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o unaccountable_a will_n of_o heaven_n do_v this_o consideration_n require_v namely_o that_o christ_n little_a flock_n even_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v by_o a_o deluge_n from_o without_o but_o by_o one_o within_o and_o that_o of_o its_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o feed_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n
employ_v to_o feed_v perhaps_o about_o 20_o pair_n of_o the_o hurtful_a carnivorous_a beast_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o heaven_n shall_v permit_v such_o great_a slaughter_n of_o its_o little_a flock_n to_o feed_v the_o very_a vitiate_a fancy_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o be_v before_o insinuate_v but_o who_o can_v without_o shame_n for_o deprave_a mankind_n and_o a_o heart_n inward_o bleed_v think_v of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n gift_n of_o america_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a native_n have_v have_v no_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o unnatural_o murder_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o digest_v they_o shall_v depopulate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v now_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o that_o famous_a spanish_a bishop_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr casas_n have_v make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n in_o the_o west-indies_n namely_o that_o in_o about_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n by_o several_a monstrous_a cruelty_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o murderous_a mankind_n thus_o outrage_a one_o another_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_v begin_v i_o mean_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v outwitted_a by_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v outdo_v by_o they_o in_o strength_n populousness_n and_o riches_n and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o hint_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o and_o without_o any_o eye_n on_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n more_o and_o more_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o encourage_v a_o few_o trader_n in_o contraband_n religion_n to_o hope_n they_o can_v ever_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o must_v suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v man_n natural_o make_v the_o former_a mode_n of_o kill_v they_o appear_v not_o more_o barbarous_a than_o ridiculous_a sir_n w._n p._n have_v in_o his_o excellent_a manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la make_v excellent_a computation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o several_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o consider_v how_o to_o employ_v the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o great_a industry_n do_v like_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n conclude_v it_o with_o these_o two_o query_n and_o their_o answer_n viz._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o rest_v from_o this_o great_a industry_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v certain_o more_o money_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o never_o so_o little_a both_o in_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n i._n e._n when_o we_o have_v more_o year_n provision_n aforehand_o and_o more_o present_a effect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o i_o answer_v in_o ratiocination_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v support_v not_o only_o by_o the_o indolency_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o tranquillity_n but_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o best_o dispose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o quick_a of_o all_o other_o afford_v most_o variety_n wherein_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o thanks_o be_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o isthmus_n in_o nature_n to_o dig_v through_o which_o yet_o by_o our_o many_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o break_a fence_n and_o bow_v wall_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n which_o we_o can_v well_o look_v over_o and_o easy_o see_v through_o as_o now_o break_v and_o bow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o loathe_a for_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o debar_v we_o from_o real_a trade_n and_o real_a knowledge_n and_o too_o from_o real_a religion_n and_o this_o flowery_a coast_n will_v be_v as_o free_a to_o the_o foot_n of_o we_o northern_a heretic_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o through_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o populousness_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o industry_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o a_o prophetic_a calculation_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o north_n make_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o trade_n that_o the_o french_a without_o the_o use_n of_o their_o iron_n will_v command_v all_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o north_n and_o sweep_v it_o away_o thence_o by_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n but_o after_o all_o the_o south_n raillery_n on_o the_o north_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o northern_a half_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o earth_n more_o man_n more_o ship_n and_o seaman_n more_o star_n more_o day_n and_o more_o light_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v add_v more_o good_a nature_n and_o frankness_n more_o bodily_a strength_n and_o few_o plague_n and_o earthquake_n than_o the_o southern_a and_o where_o most_o people_n be_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o enthusiastic_a prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n be_v most_o trade_n which_o appear_v by_o england_n not_o be_v afraid_a to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n against_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n as_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n be_v insensible_o lose_v in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o regain_v and_o in_o time_n will_v appear_v regain_v and_o like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a vital_n after_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o and_o recover_v from_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o which_o by_o unforeseen_a accident_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o dial_n or_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v give_v the_o indication_n i_o shall_v assign_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la calculate_v 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n in_o the_o world._n committee_n of_o parliament_n have_v worthy_o labour_v in_o several_a session_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v bill_n for_o the_o make_v we_o wear_v our_o own_o woollen_a manufacture_n and_o many_o who_o have_v write_v book_n and_o proposal_n about_o trade_n have_v very_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v accidit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o accident_n too_o low_o for_o our_o statesman_n consideration_n have_v for_o several_a year_n cause_v england_n to_o gain_v more_o than_o it_o do_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a balance_n of_o trade_n viz._n the_o say_v 2,50000_o l._n at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o woman_n wear_n crape_n and_o because_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o none_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accident_n and_o which_o though_o seem_a small_a be_v very_o momentous_a and_o appear_v as_o many_o thing_n in_o trade_n do_v like_o great_a weight_n hang_v sometime_o on_o small_a wire_n i_o shall_v divert_v your_o lordship_n by_o calculate_v en_fw-fr passant_a wat_fw-mi england_n gain_v thereby_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v passable_a serve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v 15_o yard_n of_o crape_n each_o female_a one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o wear_v about_o 10_o yard_n of_o crape_n in_o her_o apparel_n there_o be_v in_o london_n probable_o about_o 100,000_o female_n that_o wear_v crape_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o be_v
crescent_n there_o shall_v so_o powerful_o d●ive_v away_o the_o cross._n and_o thus_o too_o when_o italy_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n partly_o of_o the_o pagan_a and_o part_o of_o the_o arrian_n belief_n paganism_n and_o arrianism_n be_v then_o dotard_n tree_n in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v on_o they_o from_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v easy_o work_v through_o they_o and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o great_a celebration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o papacy_n then_o yield_v so_o good_a fruit_n do_v then_o cast_v so_o venerable_a a_o shade_n in_o the_o world._n but_o that_o tree_n afterward_o be_v observe_v to_o degenerate_a and_o decay_v within_o six_o year_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_a man_n be_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o who_o thus_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o aetates_fw-la antichristi_fw-la viz._n nascentis_fw-la in_o bonifacio_n circa_fw-la ann._n 606_o juveniliter_fw-la exultantis_fw-la in_o 2._o consilio_fw-la nicaeno_n anno._n 787._o regnantis_fw-la in_o hildebrando_n &_o successoribus_fw-la post_fw-la an._n 1075._o triumphantis_fw-la in_o leone_n decimo_fw-la ann._n 1517._o vltima_fw-la senescentis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o short_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v consumptive_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gaze_a world_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n tenet_n appear_v through_o its_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o gentle_a order_n of_o capuchin_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o pray_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o ten_o year_n afterward_o the_o active_a fiery_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v to_o extirpate_v the_o man_n that_o wish_v ill_o to_o its_o growth_n and_o after_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o to_o extol_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o tree_n but_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v extirpate_v the_o potent_a seminal_a virtue_n of_o the_o rational_a religion_n drop_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v its_o root_n through_o and_o through_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v itself_o through_o they_o and_o root_v itself_o deep_a both_o into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o into_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o time_n probable_o leave_v not_o one_o fiber_n or_o capillamentum_fw-la of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o nature_n and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o schisma_fw-la anglicanum_n that_o sander_n and_o other_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o as_o so_o unnatural_a be_v a_o mere_a natural_a scissure_n or_o rupture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o decay_a tree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v cast_v thereon_o and_o such_o a_o natural_a scissure_n have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n and_o the_o seed_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nonconformist_n probable_o guide_v by_o jesuit_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o royal-oak_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o vain_o think_v decay_v be_v in_o effect_n throw_v away_o and_o as_o the_o old_a prophetic_a fiction_n represent_v it_o that_o every_o great_a tree_n include_v a_o certain_a tutelar_a genius_n and_o still_o live_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v the_o tutelar_a genius_n of_o that_o plant_n of_o renown_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v ever_o live_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tenet_n will_v probable_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n forget_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o townsend_n collection_n that_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n mention_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1593._o that_o there_o be_v then_o near_o 20000_o brownist_n in_o england_n a_o number_n somewhat_o near_o as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o bishop_n survey_n the_o name_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v evaporate_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o more_o know_v or_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o populace_n then_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardesanistae_fw-la the_o aquei_n the_o abelonitae_n the_o messaliani_n and_o some_o other_o as_o be_v remark_v concern_v the_o late_a nonconforming_a divine_n not_o have_v breed_v up_o their_o son_n to_o nonconformity_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v much_o observable_a among_o the_o lay-dissenters_a and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v not_o general_o imbibe_n their_o parent_n principle_n of_o dissentership_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n where_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n they_o be_v numerous_a and_o natural_o hate_v popery_n and_o its_o parade_n of_o ceremony_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sharp_a hatred_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o how_o vast_o such_o professor_n do_v every_o where_o over-shoot_a the_o dissenter_n in_o number_n and_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o natural_o and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n pierce_v through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o dissolve_v its_o root_n as_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o oak_n often_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o decay_a willow_n the_o time_n be_v know_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o likewise_o since_o till_o within_o these_o late_a year_n that_o some_o statesman_n when_o their_o court-interest_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o extirpation_n can_v by_o wheadle_a dissenter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o will_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v themselves_o the_o better_a in_o the_o state_n but_o human_o speak_v such_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n will_v come_v here_o no_o more_o and_o the_o seem_a eradication_n of_o such_o a_o religion-trade_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o strong_a indication_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n never_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o be_v to_o extirpate_v any_o dissenter_n schism_n or_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n or_o to_o mulct_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a separater_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v as_o through_o the_o vigilance_n of_o our_o magistrate_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o apparent_a way_n whereby_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v now_o as_o easy_o lessen_v their_o number_n and_o consequent_o extirpate_v their_o potency_n every_o where_o as_o they_o can_v frame_v a_o thought_n or_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o that_o with_o which_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n batter_v the_o contumacy_n of_o particular_a townsman_n namely_o not_o by_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o discommune_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o forbid_v the_o scholar_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o their_o own_o forbearance_n of_o buy_v from_o conformist_n the_o ware_n that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n do_v sell_v may_v reasonable_o invite_v such_o a_o retaliation_n while_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o england_n their_o congregat_v church_n help_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a artist_n and_o poor_a trader_n thereof_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o force_v a_o trade_n by_o combination_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_v it_o then_o turn_v to_o some_o account_n but_o will_v now_o be_v altogether_o insignificant_a in_o this_o wane_n of_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o without_o sweat_n or_o blood_n or_o one_o information_n bring_v on_o penal_a statute_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o outcry_n of_o persecution_n may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o conformist_n here_o humble_a the_o comparative_a handful_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n both_o in_o corporation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o too_o when_o they_o please_v and_o in_o effect_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n the_o many_o empiric_n in_o our_o land_n will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o only_o sell_v physic_n to_o one_o another_o i_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v a_o propounder_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o old_a that_o
may_v give_v the_o least_o addition_n of_o trouble_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v to_o threaten_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o my_o correspondent_o who_o be_v very_o impartial_a observer_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v the_o press_n send_v forth_o several_a of_o the_o antimoniarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v its_o rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o same_o law_n that_o have_v secure_v our_o religion_n have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n sole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o government_n be_v just_o apprehensive_a of_o many_o dissenter_n and_o their_o pastor_n own_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v themselves_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n consideration_n such_o a_o way_n of_o a_o test_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o power_n of_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n may_v appear_v substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o magistracy_n but_o all_o private_a loyal_a person_n will_v have_v such_o a_o regardful_a eye_n on_o they_o as_o be_v have_v in_o foreign_a part_n on_o those_o that_o come_v for_o prattique_n from_o infect_a place_n and_o bring_v no_o letter_n of_o health_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v prattique_n or_o commerce_n with_o such_o of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o enforce_v they_o to_o live_v by_o themselves_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n already_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n just_a praise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o the_o usage_n fit_a to_o be_v afford_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n own_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o you_o once_o show_v i_o and_o i_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v their_o excusator_fw-la as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v till_o i_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o instrumental_a in_o cancel_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o still_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n do_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n wish_v they_o all_o that_o share_n of_o the_o royal_a favour_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lodge_v may_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o aggressor_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o consider_v how_o often_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a pressure_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la to_o withstand_v a_o foreign_a invasion_n my_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n observation_n of_o their_o temper_n express_v in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o present_a apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o danger_n from_o dissenter_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o not_o repeal_n the_o penal_a clause_n in_o our_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n when_o they_o who_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a brethren_n do_v now_o fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o call_v who_o they_o will_v julian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o discriminate_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o person_n stupid_a and_o perverse_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v lachrymist_n than_o old_a man_n when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o alarm_v the_o people_n with_o exhortation_n against_o disloyalty_n as_o loud_o as_o those_o in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n as_o to_o any_o make_v the_o english_a bible_n there_o support_v the_o right_n of_o our_o english_a king_n and_o that_o the_o julian's_n there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o have_v forget_v how_o reynolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n dod_n traverse_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o write_n disown_v the_o assign_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vire_fw-la and_o that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o false_a weak_a brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o occasional_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n of_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n or_o popish_a recusant_n i_o have_v be_v far_o from_o recommend_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o recusant_n but_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sedateness_n requisite_a in_o a_o philosophical_a or_o political_a disquisition_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o expect_v the_o extermination_n only_o of_o thing_n or_o principle_n relionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o part_n be_v luce_fw-fr delenda_fw-la i_o expect_v not_o that_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v here_o among_o all_o man_n cease_v though_o yet_o i_o have_v conjecture_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v write_v profess_o of_o that_o subject_a here_o will_v want_v reader_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v too_o discourser_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_a hypothesis_n will_v likewise_o and_o do_v think_v that_o many_o little_a religionary_a speculative_a notion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v to_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n seem_v great_a and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o debate_n and_o as_o when_o the_o famous_a ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n heretofore_o have_v before_o their_o congregation_n of_o dissenter_n who_o go_v hence_o to_o holland_n many_o and_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o the_o controversy_n whether_o aaron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a a_o controversy_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o dyer_n of_o amsterdam_n as_o fuller_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n history_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v our_o separatist_n there_o that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v therein_o illuminate_v and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n bring_v in_o any_o night_n among_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o settle_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v delete_v in_o regard_n that_o blue_a and_o yellow_a make_v a_o green_a the_o yellow_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v have_v make_v what_o appear_v blue_a by_o day_n to_o have_v seem_v green_a at_o night_n and_o prevent_v their_o further_a anathematise_v one_o another_o as_o schismatic_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o beforemention_v it_o out_o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reliogionary_a part_n of_o popery_n he_o instance_v in_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v so_o in_o popish_a country_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o many_o person_n here_o though_o yet_o the_o voluminous_a discussion_n of_o the_o same_o have_v long_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n here_o and_o reflection_n on_o the_o same_o en_fw-fr passant_a or_o only_o in_o short_a treatise_n may_v be_v think_v by_o our_o divine_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v their_o auditor_n from_o mistake_n therein_o and_o effectual_o to_o confute_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o english_a church_n will_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n we_o
quemjure_v naturali_fw-la dominiove_n rerum_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o refer_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n in_o oblige_v himself_o at_o once_o to_o abimelech_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n i_o shall_v here_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o abimelech_n as_o a_o idolater_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o who_o bosom_n heaven_n be_v represent_v and_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o chronological_a writer_n of_o memorable_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v inventor_n foederum_fw-la and_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o alliance_n and_o federal_a friendship_n with_o man_n do_v make_v that_o first_o alliance_n with_o a_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a race_n of_o idolater_n in_o prospect_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o allow_v judge_v point_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n that_o religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n when_o one_o prince_n do_v free_o protect_v another_o and_o his_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o very_a well_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o any_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o subject_n who_o owe_v a_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o defend_v all_o their_o regal_a right_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o religion_n their_o prince_n may_v profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o prince_n may_v oft_o protect_v their_o subject_n who_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o popish_a prince_n abroad_o have_v rivet_v the_o inquisition_n into_o their_o politic_n and_o be_v perhaps_o of_o harsh_a or_o bigoted_a disposition_n have_v out_o of_o a_o regret_n against_o heretic_n expel_v infidel_n from_o their_o territory_n and_o by_o which_o expulsion_n such_o prince_n have_v be_v sufficient_a loser_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o case_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v particular_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o account_v the_o moor_n in_o spain_n to_o be_v about_o a_o million_o mention_n the_o hard_a usage_n they_o there_o find_v and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v thence_o expulse_v they_o apply_v to_o harry_v the_o four_o for_o protection_n once_o when_o but_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o afterward_o when_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o who_o then_o do_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protect_v they_o than_o while_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n however_o he_o forbear_v on_o political_a ground_n only_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o nor_o when_o he_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v any_o of_o his_o heretical_a subject_n use_v by_o he_o with_o any_o hardship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o heresy_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o practicableness_n of_o a_o orderly_a political_a government_n without_o reference_n to_o religionary_a difference_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a minister_n villeroy_n i_o have_v mention_v how_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o be_v he_o will_v show_v the_o huguenot_n the_o same_o favour_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v and_o shall_v observe_v it_o that_o in_o the_o famous_a print_a oration_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n make_v to_o the_o 3d_o estate_n or_o commonalty_n of_o france_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o own_v and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o as_o strenuous_o as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v since_o do_v and_o faith_n when_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o albigenses_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v become_v contemner_n of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v the_o albigenses_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o subject_n fidelity_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o than_o add_v and_o this_o i_o remember_v not_o for_o a_o example_n to_o disturb_v or_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o tranquillity_n see_v the_o heretic_n be_v here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o estate_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o i_o have_v name_v two_o cardinal_n of_o as_o great_a real_a eminence_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v ever_o show_v who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_n prince_n to_o protect_v his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o what_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a man_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o penetrate_v abditos_fw-la principis_fw-la sensus_fw-la nay_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostle_n caution_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n may_v here_o be_v improve_v by_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v thy_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o most_o antimonarchical_a writer_n will_v allow_v they_o accountable_a only_o to_o god._n and_o to_o any_o protestant_n who_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o church_n and_o yet_o shall_v censure_v his_o prince_n for_o so_o do_v those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v just_o applicable_a therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o not_o only_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v and_o offend_v none_o and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o extend_v that_o neighbourhood_n to_o all_o humane_a kind_n have_v likewise_o command_v we_o to_o honour_n all_o man_n and_o especial_o to_o render_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v particular_o due_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o judge_v another_o and_o if_o man_n will_v imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o expression_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o guide_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n without_o be_v tempt_v as_o former_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o their_o civil_a right_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n aim_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v well_o descant_v on_o those_o moral_a office_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n he_o assign_v some_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n one_o be_v to_o love_n his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o instance_v in_o our_o be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n oblige_v to_o prefer_v public_a person_n to_o ourselves_o and_o say_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o public_a person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o who_o he_o determine_v it_o that_o on_o their_o occasional_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v to_o venture_v we_o be_v we_o not_o then_o when_o we_o may_v without_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n defend_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o by_o the_o venture_v his_o life_n have_v support_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v to_o forbear_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a proposition_n though_o differ_v from_o any_o other_o man_n be_v purchase_v for_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o use_v it_o he_o do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o consequent_o injure_v no_o man_n and_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o we_o shall_v we_o too_o vilify_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v endeavour_v to_o nullify_v in_o his_o case_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saviour_n aim_n in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr honore_fw-la proximi_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o excellence_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o such_o testification_n thereof_o can_v appear_v before_o man_n but_o by_o word_n and_o action_n and_o
that_o it_o likewise_o include_v a_o congruous_a judgement_n and_o internal_a affection_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inward_a testify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o solid_a office_n of_o honouring_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o one_o worth_n or_o excellence_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o express_a command_n in_o st._n peter_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n he_o say_v vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la observare_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la superior_a si_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la feramus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 3._o and_o then_o speak_v of_o impious_a man_n say_v quatenus_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habent_fw-la justum_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la denegandum_fw-la he_o afterward_o in_o his_o chapter_n concern_v rash_a judgement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o how_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o levity_n against_o prudence_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v judge_v rash_o of_o he_o and_o his_o action_n 3._o it_o diminish_v the_o good_a of_o one_o neighbour_n and_o oppose_v his_o right_n for_o that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_a fame_n as_o to_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o any_o man_n hand_n till_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o act_n take_v it_o away_o 4._o it_o beget_v contempt_n of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 10._o by_o which_o mean_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o beneficial_a employment_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n raise_v the_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o answer_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o reason_n without_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o person_n wherein_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a repute_n be_v concern_v be_v absolute_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o common_a office_n or_o duty_n to_o demean_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n since_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr exemplo_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o scandalo_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n in_o every_o scandal_n because_o the_o ruin_n or_o spiritual_a detriment_n of_o one_o neighbour_n be_v therein_o concern_v he_o there_o moreover_o do_v inculcate_v one_o great_a point_n of_o morality_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n and_o say_v damnanda_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la perversitas_fw-la judicii_fw-la qua_fw-la solent_fw-la multi_fw-la quorundam_fw-la labentium_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la detectione_fw-la alios_fw-la professionem_fw-la similem_fw-la facientes_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la diabolum_fw-la imitari_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la accusandis_fw-la &_o iniquâ_fw-la suspicion_n gravandis_fw-la job_n 1._o 11._o and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v if_o he_o honour_v his_o prince_n who_o do_v not_o think_v he_o wise_a enough_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n when_o the_o fate_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v usual_o to_o fix_v their_o marriage_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o when_o their_o favourite_n be_v so_o seldom_o permit_v by_o the_o populace_n to_o lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o bosom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n lot_n thus_o not_o to_o be_v like_o other_o able_a to_o choose_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o friend_n shall_v he_o not_o choose_v his_o god_n since_o that_o verse_n in_o phil._n 2d_o refer_v to_o sai_z in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o do_v he_o observe_v that_o precept_n who_o esteem_v not_o his_o prince_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o choose_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o himself_o since_o there_o be_v many_o qualification_n of_o excellence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n that_o claim_v preference_n of_o a_o prince_n orthodoxy_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o particular_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o prince_n heir_n be_v most_o signal_o perhaps_o beyond_o any_o one_o of_o the_o age_n blessed_v with_o those_o qualification_n shall_v instead_o of_o testify_v by_o word_n and_o action_n such_o his_o excellence_n and_o intrinsic_n worth_n and_o wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o try_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n a_o great_a philosopher_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v philosophical_o of_o the_o passion_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o the_o need_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o able_a conductor_n of_o soldier_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o time_n of_o war_n present_a or_o imminent_a and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o present_a warlike_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o be_v and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grow_a populous_a world_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o peremptory_a noise_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o call_v on_o our_o attention_n will_v probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high-born_a lawful_a prince_n of_o great_a martial_a talent_n will_v be_v the_o best_a heir_n and_o successor_n heaven_n can_v send_v any_o country_n that_o author_n somewhat_o suitable_o to_o ames_n his_o notion_n of_o honour_v say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o value_n we_o set_v on_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v honour_v and_o dishonour_v to_o value_v a_o man_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o a_o heroical_a habit_n of_o courage_n in_o any_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a or_o entitle_v to_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n accompany_v with_o the_o high_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n it_o be_v the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o put_v cowardice_n on_o cruelty_n the_o author_n i_o refer_v to_o say_v likewise_o that_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o conspicuous_a parent_n be_v honourable_a because_o they_o more_o easy_o attain_v the_o aid_n and_o friend_n of_o their_o ancestor_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v descend_v from_o obscure_a parentage_n be_v dishonourable_a with_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n then_o and_o reverential_a awe_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a claim_n of_o birthright_n the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v which_o may_v be_v lineal_o and_o successive_o derive_v from_o the_o british_a scotish_n danish_n saxon_a and_o norman_a prince_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v and_o when_o god_n who_o finish_v his_o work-man-ship_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n have_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n in_o make_v up_o the_o hereditary_a glory_n of_o this_o line_n can_v we_o without_o horror_n think_v of_o any_o one_o dishonour_v it_o by_o break_v in_o on_o its_o succession_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_v god_n when_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o royal_a blood_n have_v be_v fill_v this_o sea_n of_o honour_n two_o thousand_o year_n will_v a_o few_o man_n by_o their_o poor_a scull_n project_n to_o empty_v it_o or_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o sophism_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a purple_a tide_n that_o have_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n before_o it_o so_o many_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o aide_n that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v from_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o ancestor_n that_o may_v make_v his_o descent_n from_o conspicuous_a parent_n so_o just_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o the_o great_a
acquaintance_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o free_a from_o any_o complication_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o irreligious_a principle_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o own_n any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o other_o particular_a papist_n guilty_a of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a honour_n that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o thus_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v such_o principle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n what_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a the_o world_n have_v have_v thereby_o some_o garranty_n against_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n must_v still_o have_v but_o since_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o law_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o high_a birth_n and_o education_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o their_o magnanimous_a ancestor_n may_v well_o pass_v as_o strong_a presumption_n of_o nature_n against_o their_o do_v any_o low_a ungenerous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o since_o in_o god_n great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n a_o especial_a divine_a presence_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v presume_v to_o accompany_v the_o very_a magistrate_n appoint_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o those_o officer_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o may_v likewise_o be_v expect_v a_o special_a presence_n divine_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n from_o the_o like_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o society_n as_o mr._n nigh_o observe_v and_o since_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o great_a sedes_fw-la mater●ae_fw-la of_o loyalty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o man_n to_o bode_v and_o presume_v ill_a of_o the_o future_a act_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o crown_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o believe_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o realm_n what_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n do_v not_o deride_v innocent_a the_o 3d_o under_o who_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v hold_v for_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o at_o the_o marginal_a note_n there_o for_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n exceed_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o 7744_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o emblem_n be_v the_o su●_n and_o who_o power_n exceed_v the_o papal_a in_o every_o one_o account_n to_o more_o than_o that_o proportion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o realm_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o late_a bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o papal_a power_n so_o categorical_o assert_v by_o that_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o all_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o that_o council_n claim_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o much_o freedom_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o pope_n can_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o french_a king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o noble_a lord_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n who_o be_v barbarous_o accuse_v by_o one_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o design_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n mean_v it_o as_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v any_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v account_v it_o more_o impossible_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n however_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o laity_n in_o his_o realm_n may_v perhaps_o be_v addict_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o munster_n p●ace_n wherein_o so_o many_o great_a roman_a catholic_n crown_v head_n agree_v perhaps_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o general_n one_o do_v yet_o certain_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1648_o for_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n prince_n and_o state_n and_o their_o subject_n quiet_o possess_v forever_o their_o property_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o estate_n have_v afford_v the_o world_n a_o important_a instance_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o influence_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o crown_v head_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o practice_n by_o exterminate_a heretic_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la therein_o for_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a have_v be_v scarce_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o than_o the_o transaction_n in_o china_n and_o that_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o same_o may_v advance_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o internal_a communion_n and_o help_v to_o un-blunder_n some_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n in_o their_o fancy_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n that_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v some_o account_n of_o the_o same_o i_o account_v my_o have_v thus_o large_o dilate_v on_o the_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v tend_v to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o 8_o conclusion_n i_o be_o here_o conversant_n in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o court_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a intellect_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o hold_v plea_n be_v as_o sanderson_n tell_v we_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la and_o therefore_o particular_a urge_n of_o record_n against_o which_o lie_v no_o averment_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a in_o court_n of_o law_n than_o of_o moral_a office_n in_o this_o and_o moreover_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n when_o many_o man_n zeal_n have_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o disturb_v not_o civil_a society_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o more_o pernicious_a tenet_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v practise_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o neglectful_a of_o their_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la they_o have_v both_o presume_v to_o judge_v dishonourable_o and_o rash_o of_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n not_o only_o with_o their_o anxiety_n about_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o his_o illuminate_a prince_n understanding_n with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n i_o have_v think_v this_o discourse_n of_o our_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o more_o a_o propos_fw-fr and_o seasonable_a as_o tend_v to_o fortify_v the_o rationality_n of_o this_o 8_o conclusion_n by_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o respective_a or_o conditional_a loyalty_n a_o
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o tho●e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a relig●ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o dis●oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
he_o our_o sou●reign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v must_v necessary_o hinder_v any_o heir_n or_o successor_n forestalling_a the_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v before_o their_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o actual_a allegiance_n however_o swear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o future_a time_n our_o law-book_n of_o oath_n mention_n a_o long_a promissory_a oath_n make_v voluntary_o to_o harry_v the_o 6_o by_o 2_o arch-bishop_n 16_o bishop_n 3_o dukes_z 5_o earls_z 2_o viscount_n 14_o abbot_n 2_o prior_n and_o 7_o baron_n and_o but_o part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n knowledge_n you_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n king_n henry_n 6._o to_o be_v my_o most_o redoubt_a and_o rightwise_o by_o succession_n bear_v to_o reign_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n whereupon_o i_o voluntary_o without_o coercion_n promise_n and_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o ligeance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o variance_n true_a faithful_a humble_a and_o obeisant_a subject_n and_o liege_n man_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o surety_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o person_n and_o benign_a princess_n margaret_z queen_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o of_o she_o high_o most_o noble_a estate_n she_o be_v your_o wife_n and_o also_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n edward_n my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n your_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o noble_a estate_n and_o faithful_o true_o and_o obeysant_o etc._n etc._n first_o my_o allegiance_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n during_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n take_v you_o from_o this_o transitory_a life_n i_o bear_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o take_v and_o accept_v my_o say_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n edward_n your_o say_a first_o bear_v son_n for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o bear_v my_o true_a faith_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o as_o by_o nature_n bear_v for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o succession_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o default_n of_o his_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o other_o succession_n of_o your_o body_n lawful_o come_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v law_n and_o especial_o about_o oath_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o account_v that_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n have_v much_o better_a that_o multiloquious_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o plain_a and_o liquid_a word_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a prudence_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o what_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a art_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o humane_a art_n elude_v and_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o art_n a_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o which_o word_n a_o late_a lawyer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a grotius_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o seven_o signification_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o captious_a versatil_a wit_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n heir_n or_o most_o word_n into_o as_o many_o or_o more_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v further_a with_o deep_a precaution_n make_v to_o exterminate_v all_o cavil_v sense_n and_o calumnious_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la by_o that_o final_a clause_n which_o crown_v that_o oath_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o as_o i_o partly_o hint_v before_o amount_n to_o a_o oath_n viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v so_o help_v i_o god._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n alone_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o tuldenus_fw-la the_o regius_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o louvain_n when_o writing_n de_fw-fr interpretatione_n juramenti_fw-la he_o say_v affirmatio_fw-la perfidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la additum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianam_fw-la alciat_fw-la in_o l._n 41._o c._n de_fw-fr transact_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o christian_a soever_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o birthright_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n a_o privilege_n so_o great_a that_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n profaneness_n in_o despise_v their_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n by_o christianity_n i_o do_v as_o sincere_o promise_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o the_o least_o cavil_v capricious_a or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n as_o i_o value_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v ennoble_v humane_a nature_n with_o in_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v and_o of_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v all_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o i_o and_o interpret_v with_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a but_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o and_o fair_o and_o with_o the_o exuberant_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o transcend_v the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n perform_v my_o promissory_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v not_o without_o horror_n observe_v namely_o that_o some_o disloyal_a author_n have_v presume_v in_o print_n to_o pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o bind_v any_o else_o or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o oath_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v league_n with_o idolater_n and_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a faith_n confirm_v with_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o a_o oath_n promissory_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v much_o more_o lawful_a and_o i_o may_v urge_v that_o the_o jewish_a king_n though_o often_o idolatrous_a yet_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obedience_n pay_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o shall_v without_o offend_v the_o church_n i_o hold_v external_n communion_n with_o venture_v to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o my_o measure_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o of_o its_o great_a ornament_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o likewise_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v do_v in_o free_v many_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n innumerable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o many_o person_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n cul●●_n latriae_fw-la and_o on_o such_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n determine_v the_o